Watchman Willie Martin Archive

                     TRACING OUR ANCESTORS

            Were they descendants of apes or of Adam?

                     by: Frederick Haberman

     "Our eyes are nolden that we cannot see things that

     stare us in the face until the hour arrives when the

     mind is ripened. Then we behold them, and the time when

     we saw them not is like a dream." (R.W. Emerson)

                            Chapter 1

                          MISSING LINKS

   When Charles Kingsley chose the title of "Westward Ho" for his

story of adventure in the age of Elizabeth, he expressed in that

title that age-long urge of the race, "der Drang nach Western," as

the Germans call it, to push forward towards the setting sun. It

was on the astern shore that our nation was born, and gradually it

spread towards the west, towards the Alleghanies and the plains of

Ohio; then onwards to the Mississippi and the western prairies,

and finally across the Rockies and the Sierras and down the

Pacific slope to the Golden Gate. Several American authors during

the Depression have reviewed those various stages and the spread

of our civilization towards the Golden West and have reminded the

perplexed people of America that we have reached the last

frontier, as far as our material progress is concerned. But others

again can see farther than their brothers, that America has

reached a New and Spiritual Frontier; and so America has; beyond

the Golden Gate the sun dips into the Pacific to rise again

Phoenix-like very morning in the East, bringing in a New Day.

     "Ephraim feedeth on wind, and FOLLOWETH AFTER THE EAST

     WIND..." (Hosea 12:1)

   Although the sun is sinking today upon the material expansion

of America, and for over three years the dark night of the

Depression has overshadowed us, we may be sure that there is a

morning coming, and with it a sunrise, when a new Phoenix will

arise "with healing in his wings."

   The story of the colonization and founding of America is so

well known that it is useless even to review it here. From the

East, from Europe, our ancestors came; from the British Isles,

from Holland, Germany, Switzerland, France, and the Scandinavian

countries came the people that gave America her character. With

the history of those countries we are not concerned; we can read

their story in every library. We are merely interested her in the

question of the race from which they sprang, the so-called Anglo-

Saxon race, and their origin. No matter how long they lived there,

whether for one or for two thousand or more years, what we want to

investigate here is: Where did they come from? Did they originate

in Europe or did they not? If they were anything like their sons,

the pioneers of America, they were not content to stay forever

West. Such indeed are the facts, as every evidence we have will

show. As our fathers moved westward, let us therefore retrace our

coming in an easterly direction and start with the Atlantic

seaboard of Western Europe.

   It is a curious phenomenon that our scientists who are so

interested in the origin and evolution of man should be searching

all over the globe for missing links, even deep beneath the

surface of the ground, going back for tens and hundreds of

thousands of years, whey they know so little about the people of

Europe of three and four thousands years ago and overlooked the

many "missing links" lying and standing upon the ground of Western

Europe. It is equally strange that our archaeologists should spend

millions of dollars and years of labor digging up the ruins of

Egypt and Mesopotamia, of Central America, and the Indian relics

of North America, while no efforts are being made to solve the

mysteries of Stonehenge and Avebury and other British stone

circles. Our great Ralph Waldo Emerson even expressed his surprise

at this in his essay on Stonehenge:

     "The chief mystery is, that any mystery should have been

allowed to settle on so remarkable a monument, in a country on

which all the muses have kept their eyes now for eighteen hundred

years. We are not yet too late to learn much more than is known of

this structure. Some diligent Fellows or Lanyard will arrive,

stone by stone, at the whole of history, by exhaustive British

sense and perseverance, so whimsical in its choice of objects,

which leaves its own Stonehenge or Choir Gaur to the rabbits,

whilst it opens pyramids, and uncovers Ninevah. Stonehenge, in

virtue of the simplicity of its plan, and its good preservation,

is as if new and recent; and, a thousand years hence, men will

think this age for the accurate history it will eliminate."

   From the south of Portugal northward along the Bay of Biscay,

in Brittany, along the western side of the British Isles, as far

north as the Orkneys, and into Denmark, Sweden, and Norway we find

gigantic stones and stone structures erected by the hand of early

man. Several types of those structures have been defined: Menhirs

or "long stones" standing on end; dolmens {table stones}, house-

like structures with stone slabs or boulders for walls and roof;

most of the latter, serving originally as tombs, were covered with

mounds of dirt and are called tumuli.

   A good description of these structures you can find in the July

Number of "The National Geographic Magazine" of 1923, which also

produces many beautiful illustrations of them.

   "Alignments are groups of menhirs arranged in line or in

several parallel lines. Cromlechs are groups of menhirs standing

in a circle or an arc of a circle, more rarely a square, usually

terminating an alignment or surrounding a tumulus. The dimensions

are sometimes incredible. The Great Menhir near Locmariaquer, now

thrown down and broken {probably by an earthquake}, was nearly

seventy feet high and weighed some 375 tons. Some of the dolmens

have a height of 18 to 20 feet, with roof slabs 20 by 35 feet in

area and several feet thick. Baring-Gould indeed mentions one near

Nevez {Finistere} 'whose capstone measured 45 feet in length and

27 in breadth and 6 feet thick.' The alignments of Carnac, in 10

to 13 parallel rows, stretch across the country for nearly five

miles. The tumulus of Mount St. Michel looks like a natural knoll,

dwarfing the modern chapel which crowns it. It is hard to realize

that it was heaped by human hands. All menhirs, Cromlechs, and

alignments were from their beginning open to the sky. Dolmens and

similar constructions were all originally covered by tumuli, since

removed, in many cases, in the course of farming or building


   The above is quoted from the magazine articles referred to, but

its author makes no attempt to investigate who may have erected

those gigantic structures; he is content to leave them as


   In Britain we find several ancient circles of large stone,

standing on end. The best known of them are Stonehenge, Avebury,

and keswick; all of them are known as Druidic circles. Avebury

circle on the Wiltshire Downs is by far the largest and the most

ancient of the stone circles in Britain. It is of gigantic

dimensions and consists of three separate circles, two separate

smaller circles within a larger one, the small ones having

diameters of 325 feet and 350 feet respectively, while the larger

one has a diameter of 1260 feet. The circles were composed of

large unhewn sarsens {a Phoenician word for rock}, weighing from

seventy to eighty tons each. Only a few of them are left; the rest

were broken up in the eighteenth century by firing, and the broken

pieces were used by the neighboring farmers for building purposes,

as witnessed and reported by Stukely, the English antiquary of the

eighteenth century. The only thing left intact about this once

magnificent structure is an earth wall forty-four feet in height

and one mile in circumference. No other circle in the world can

compare with it in a size and construction except the one near

Darab in Persia, observed by Sir William Ousely, one-time British

minister to Persia.

   Here is the first missing link that connects the early

inhabitants of the British Isles with the people of early Asia. A

second connecting link we find in the highlands of Tibet in

Central Asia, where at Do-ring, which means "The Lone Stone."

Prof. G.N. Roerich found an "alignment" similar to that of Carnac

in Brittany. On Page 415 of his "Trails to Inmost Asia" he tells


     "The megalithic monuments of Do-ring, situated some thirty

miles south of the great salt lake of Pang-gong tscho-cha, date

back to the pre-Buddhistic period of Tibetan history. They consist

of important alignments of eighteen rows of erect stone slabs.

Each of these alignments was drawn from east to west, having at

its wester extremity a Cromlech or stone circle consisting of

several menhirs arranged more or less in a circle. The menhirs are

vertically planted with a crude stone table or altar in front of

them. It was evidently a sanctuary of some primitive cult. But

what its age and use? If one compares the famous megalithic

monuments of Carnac in Brittany, to the discovered megaliths of

Tibet, he is at once struck by the remarkable similarity of the

two sets of monuments. The Carnac alignments are situated from

east to west and have at their western extremity a Cromlech or

circle of stones. The Do-ring monuments have precisely the same


   From Avebury in England to Darab in Persia, and from Carnac in

Brittany to Do-ring is gained from the name of Avebury, which E.O.

Gordon states, in his "Prehistoric London," is derived from

"Abiri." Now, the name of "Abin" was the name given by the people

of Canaan to the Israelites when they entered that land. After the

Exodus, and that word is the ancient form of "Hebrews" as we shall

see in Chapter VII.

   Twenty miles south of Avebury Circle is located Stonehenge, the

best known of British circles. It is composed of a circle of

stones and an outer circular earth wall and ditch 360 feet in

diameter. The circle of stones is composed on stones thirteen feet

in height, set four feet apart, and was once surmounted by a

continuous row of lintel stones. Only seventeen of these posts and

lintels are still in position. Inside of this circle is an open

circle of five trilithons or groups of two immense pillar stones

25 feet in height, surmounted by equally immense lintel stones.

This group of trilithons or gates, as they appear, is open towards

the northeast.

   All the evidence connected with Stonehenge, as well as with

other British circles, shows that those circles were erected as

centers of worship and for astronomical observations. A sight

taken through the post stones of the southwestern trilithon

towards the northeast across the two stones, gave the exact

position of the sunrise at the Summer Solstice. The farthest stone

on the picture is named "the Friar's heel," a local expression,

the word heel being derived from "hele," the index stone of

helius, the Greek word for Sun, and over this stone the sun arose

on the morning of the Summer Solstice, in the 22nd of June.

Describing the scene of the sunrise, E.O. Gordaon in his

"Prehistoric London" writes:

     "It is not until the whole orb, slightly flattened by the

refraction of the air, has come into view, that the requirements

are fulfilled and then the coincidence is exact and the sun

appears, as if balanced on the apex of the stone. It is perhaps

possible to imagine the effect, but to an actual spectator the

picture is most impressive, and the dark mass of the bowing stone

as seen through the frame formed by the uprights in the center

lintel of the circle, adds brilliance and completeness to the

effect of a sight never to be forgotten."

   However, in the many centuries that have passed since the

erection of Stonehenge Circle the position of the sunrise at the

Summer Solstice has changed, and as the rate of change is known to

astronomers, it is possible to estimate the date for the erection

of the circle. Today, the sun rises on the 22nd of June no longer

over the hele, but on the south side of it. Sir Norman Lockyer,

the famous astronomer and discoverer of helium, determined from

that change the period of about 1700 B.C. as the time that the

Stonehenge Circle was erected.

   Let us consider what evidence Stonehenge Circle and its date of

erection provide. Here is a structure, some of whose stones,

weighing over two hundred tons, were brought 150 miles from the

quarries and erected according to a definite plan and for the

purpose of fixing the date and position of the summer Solstice and

the other cardinal points of the compass. Our school books tell us

that the early Britons of B.C. times were only skin-clad savages;

yet is it possible that wild savages were able to haul large

blocks of stone for over one hundred miles over solid ground and

then erect them according to a specified plan and to a definite

astronomical alignment? COMMON SENSE ANSWER NO!

   Moreover, we can readily see that there must have been a large

population in the land in those early days, for it required

thousands of men to move and erect such large stones. But who were

those early British astronomers and architects, and from whence

did they come and where did they obtain their science?

   Again the evidence is provided. Now, about the year 1700 B.C.

the 18th Dynasty ruled in Egypt, at which time Israel dwelt in

that land. D. Davidson in his monumental work, "The Great

Pyramid," writes on page 5:

     "18th Dynasty Egyptian glazed beads {not made elsewhere or by

any other Egyptian dynasty than the 18th and 19th} were found at

Stonehenge, together with beads of Baltic amber. Similar beads of

Baltic amber were also found in Egypt in 18th and 19th dynasty


   Evidences like those are important missing links; yet the

greatest is furnished by Sir Flinders Petrie, who found that a

circle inside the great stone circle of Stonehenge has a diameter

of 1163 British inches. This value, approximately 1162.6 Pyramid

inches, is known by every astronomer and Pyramid student to be the

diameter of the Solar Circle of 3652.42 inches circumference, or

the value of the Solar year, multiplied by ten. Two deductions we

must draw from this: first, the builders of Stonehenge knew the

accurate value of the Solar year, and, second, they made use of

the Pyramid or Polar Diameter or sacred Hebrew inch. {The present

British inch is only eleven ten-thousandths smaller than the

original inch}.

   Next, the dimensions of Stonehenge Circle, diameter 1162.6

inches and circumference 3,652.42 inches, are the dimensions of

the ancient Egyptian aurora, a unit of land measure and also

represented in the dimensions of the Great Pyramid, as Mr.

Davidson has shown. {Refer to Chart VII of my "Great Pyramid's

Message to America"}. The conclusions we must draw, therefore,

from the evidences so far are that the early Britons who built

those gigantic structures in such a scientific way and to the

standard of the Polar Diameter or Hebrew inch were either Hebrews

themselves or progenitors of the Hebrews, as were also the

builders of the Great Pyramid, which was erected by the Aryan-

Phoenicians precisely one thousand years before the Stonehenge


     "Lockyer has shown us," writes Davidson, "that the Pyramid

builders of the 4th and 5th Egyptian Dynasties must, from their

astronomical cult, have come from the region of the Euphrates. He

also shows that nearly all the ancient year cults of the Nile

Delta are connected with the Euphratean equinoxial year. Petrie,

too, finds a Euphratean year origin for the 5th Dynasty of Egypt."

   Mr. Davidson also quotes D.A. Mackenzie from the latter's work,

"Ancient Man in Britain":

     "At an early period in the Early Agricultural Age and before

Bronzeworkings were introduced, England and Wales, Scotland and

Ireland, were influenced more directly than had hitherto been the

case by the high civilizations of Egypt and Mesopotamia, and

especially by their colonies in Southwestern Asia. Mackenzie,

referring to the eminent Belgian archeologist, M. Siret, also

writes: 'Siret has found evidence to show that the Tree Cult of

the Easterners was connected with the early megalithic monuments.

The testimony of traditions associates the stone circle, etc.,

with the Druids.' 'We are obliged,' he writes, 'to go back to the

theory of the archaeologists of a hundred years ago, who

attributed the early megalithic monuments to the Druids. The

instinct of our predecessors has been more penetrating than the

scientific analysis which has taken its place.'"

   E.O. Gordaon, author of "Prehistoric London," states on page


   "The footprints of these first settlers have been traced by

the remains of their religious monuments {circles and mounds},

from the district north of the Persian Gulf, along the trade route

of the Phoenicians, to the shores of the Mediterranean. These

material remains, when taken in connection with a remarkable

affinity in language, the discoveries of modern travellers and the

testimony of national traditions, afford convincing proof that the

original colonies came from Accad, or Accadia, the Southern

Province of Babylonia. They brought with them their primitive

religion. 'The first wave of the Aryan family to overspread Europe

before Greeks and Romans were heard of.' The earliest recorded

history of the British race takes us to Central Asia, the fertile

district watered by the Tigris and Euphrates, lying between Mount

Ararat on the north and the Persian Gulf on the south. To this

country the ancient Chaldees, the cradle of the human race, the

earliest settlers in Britain trace their origin."

   All the evidence show that the early British astronomer-

priests, the Druids, came from the Near East, and Professor L.A.

Waddell, in his interesting work, "Phoenician Origin of Britons,

Scots, and Anglo-Saxons" provides the evidence from hundreds of

Phoenician coins and inscriptions found in both Britain and the

East that the early Britons were the sea-going Aryan-Phoenicians,

who appeared in Western Europe as the Celts or Kelts, which name

can also be traced to ancient Chaldea, from whence indeed they


                           Chapter II

                      WHO WERE THE ARYANS?

   It is "whimsical" indeed, as Emerson expressed it, that British

archaeologists should be content in leaving the origin of their

own ancient monuments shrouded in mystery and go exploring all

over the world, uncovering the ruins of Asia, Africa, and America,

and digging deep in the earth for evidence of missing links of

primitive man. But there is a reason for their "whims." Up to 1870

several archaeologists were exploring those British antiquities,

but their findings were not followed up by the investigators of

the last fifty years; instead the earlier explorers and their

findings have been ridiculed by modern scholars. The reason for it

is not far to seek. With the coming of Darwin, Huxley, Spencer,

and others the theory of Evolution occupied completely the roost

of speculative philosophy and even of science. To the theory of

Evolution, which demands that man developed from a primate and a

savage through various stages until the Greek and Roman culture,

certainly that a civilization existed in the British Isles that

possessed sufficient science to erect those ancient circles is

disastrous. Therefore, our modern investigators, being very

anxious to follow in line with the general trend of thought, have

carefully avoided exploration around the British circles; and what

finds have been unearthed have been purposely ignored. But strange

to say, even the orthodox groups have paid no attention to those

British antiquities, but their reason for doing so will become

obvious as we proceed with our study.

   The question of "Aryan origin" and "Aryan race" has been

brought preeminently before the public since the present German

persecution of the Jews began; but it is unfortunate for the

German professors, as well as ours, that {they do not know that

the Jews are Khazars not Aryans} but the Germans, and in fact all

of us, are Aryans.

   The Jews are {believed} to be Semites, i.e., the descendants of

Shem, the son of Noah. But they are not they are the descendants

of Japhath the third son of Noah. Since the advent of Thomas Paine

and the German higher critics of the Bible, the latter's

statements have been questioned and discredited; yet modern

explorations are proving the historicity of the Bible. Every since

the time of Eichhorn, the German critic and Orientalist of a

hundred years ago, Oriental scholars have spoken of the Semites as

existing for 4000 years B.C. Now, if those scholars allow that the

term Semite is derived from Shem, and Shem lived about the time of

the Deluge, given by Scripture as occurring about 2344 B.C., how

could the Semitic race have existed for 1500 years before that



   NOTE: The following portion, which is taken from "The History

of the Jewish Khazars," by D.M. Dunlop, pp. 4-15.

     "...Our first question here is, When did the Khazars and the

Khazar name appear? There has been considerable discussion as to

the relation of the Khazars to the Huns on the one hand and to the

West Turks on the other. The prevalent opinion has for some time

been that the Khazars emerged from the West Turkish empire. Early

references to the Khazars appear about the time when the West

Turks cease to be mentioned. Thus they are reported to have joined

forces with the Greek Emperor Heraclius against the Persians in

A.D. 627 and to have materially assisted him in the siege of

Tiflis. it is a question whether the Khazars were at this time

under West Turk supremacy. The chronicler Theophanes {died circa

A.D. 818} who tells the story introduces them as "the Turks from

the east whom they call Khazars." (Ed. Bonn, 485) On the other

hand, the West Turks appear in the Greek writers simply as Turks,

without special qualification.

     The Syriac historians mention the Khazars earlier than A.D.

627. Both Michael Syrus (Ed. Cabot, 381, col. 1, line 9) and Bar

Hebraeus (Ed. Budge, 32b, col. 1, line 13) tell how, apparently in

the reign of the Greek Emperor Maurcie (582-602), three brothers

from "inner Scythia" marched west with 30,000 men, and when they

reached the frontier of the Greeks, one of them, Bulgarios (Bar

Hebraeus, Bulgaris), crossed the Don and settled within the

Empire. The others occupied "the country of the Alans which is

called Barsalia, " they and the former inhabitants adopting the

name of Khazars from Kazarig, the eldest of the brothers. if as

seems possible the story goes back to John of Ephesus (So

Barthold, E.I., art. Bulghar) {died circa A.D. 586}, it is

contemporary with the alleged event. It states pretty explicitly

that the Khazars arrived at the Caucasus from central Asia towards

the end of the 6th century.

     In the Greek writer Theophylact Simocatta {circa 620} we have

an almost contemporary account of events among the West Turks

which can hardly be unrelated to the Syriac story just mentioned.

(Ed. Bonn, 282ff, Chavannes, Documents, 246ff) Speaking of a

Turkish embassy to Maurice in 598, this author describes how in

past years the Turks had overthrown the White Huns (Hephthalites),

the Avars, and the Uigurs who lived on "the Til, which the Turks

call the Black River." (Unidentified. Til is apparently the same

as atil, itil, "river." Cf. Atil, Itil=the Volga. Zeuss (Die

Deutschen, 713n.) denied that the Volga was meant. Marquart,

followed by Chavannes (Documents, 251), suggested the Tola, a

tributary of the Orkhon, which is probably too far east). These

Uigurs, says Theophylact, were descended from two chiefs called

Var and Hunni. They are mentioned elsewhere as the "Varchonites."

(Menander Protector, ed. Bonn, 400) Some of the Uigurs escaped

from the Turks, and, appearing in the West, were regarded by those

whom they met as Avars, by which name they were generally known.

The last part of this is confirmed by another Greek author,

according to whom Justinian received representatives of Thepseudo-

Avars, properly Uigurs, in A.D. 558, (Menander, ibid., 282) after

which they turned to plundering and laying wast the lands of

eastern and central Europe. If the derivation from Uigur is right,

the word "ogre" in folklore may date from this early period.

     Theophylact also tells us that about the time of the Turkish

embassy in 598 there was another emigration of fugitives from Asia

into Europe, involving the tribes of the Tarniakh, Kotzagers, and

Zabender. These were, like the previous arrivals, descendants of

Var and Hunni, and they proved their kinship by joining the so-

called Avars, really Uigurs, under the Khaqan of the latter. It is

difficult not to see in this another version of the story given by

Michael Syrus and Bar Hebraeus. The Kotzagers are undoubtedly a

Bulgar group, (Cf. Marquart, Streifziige, 488) while Zabender

should be the same name as Samandar, an important Khazar town, and

hence correspond to Kazarig in the Syriac. Originally, it seems,

Samandar derived its name from the occupying tribe. (Menander,

ibid., 282) We appear to have confirmation that the Khazars had

arrived in eastern Europe by the region of Maurice, having

previously been in contact with the West Turks and destined to be

so again.

     On the other hand, the older view implied that the Khazars

were already on the outskirts of Europe before the rise of the

Turks {circa A.D. 550}. According to this view, the affinities of

the Khazars were with the Huns. When Priscus, the envoy to Attila

in 448, spoke of a people subject to the Huns and living in

"Scythia towards the Pontus" called Akatzir, (Priscus, ed. Bonn,

197) these were simply Aq-Khazars, i.e., White Khazars, Jordanes,

writing circa 552, mentions the Akatzirs as a warlike nation, who

do not practice agriculture but live by pasturing flocks and

hunting. (Ed. Mommsen, 63) In view of the distinction among some

Turkish and the remainder as "black," when we read in the Arab

geographer Istakhri that the Khazars are of two kinds, one called

Qara-Khazars (Black Khazars), the other a white kind, unnamed,

(Istakhri's account of the Khazars is translated in Chapter V) it

is a natural assumption that the latter are the Aq-Khazars (White

Khazars). The identification of the Akatzirs with "Aq-Khazars" was

rejected by Zeuss (Die Deutschen, 714-15) and Marquart

(Streifziige, 41, n. 2) as impossible linguistically. Marquart

further said that historically the Akatzirs as a subject race

correspond rather to the Black Khazars. The alternative

identification proposed is Akatzirs=Agacheri. But this may not be

very different from the other, if Zeki Validi is right in thinking

that the relation between the Agacheri and the Khazars was close.

(Ibn-Fadlan, xxxi)

     There are one or two facts in favor of the older view which

have not been explained away effectively. If the Khazars had

nothing to do with the Akatzirs and appeared first as an off-shoot

of the West Turks at the end of the 6th century, how do they come

to be mentioned in the Syriac compilation of circa 569, (Rubens

Duval, cited Chavannes, Documents, 250, n. 4) going under the name

of Zacharias Rhetor? The form Kasar/Kasir, which here comes in a

list of peoples belonging to the general neighborhood of the

Caucasus, refers evidently to the Khazars. This would fit in well

with their existence in the same region a century earlier. We have

also the testimony of the so-called Geographer of Ravenna (? 7th

century) that the Agaziri (Acatziri) of Jordanes are the Khazars.

(Ed. Pinder and Parthy, 168)

     The Khazars, however, are nowhere represented simply as Huns.

The question arises, If they were subjugated by the latter shortly

before A.D. 448, as Pricus tells, how long had they existed

previously? Here we must consider the views of Zeki Validi, which

are put forward exclusively on the basis of Oriental sources and

are quite independent of the considerations which have just been

raised. He believes that he has found traces of one and the same

Urgeschichte of the Turks, not only in Muslim but also in Chinese

sources, the latter going as far back as the Wei dynasty (366-

558). (The Later Wei is meant (Zeki Validi's dates)). In the story

the Khazars play a leading part and even claim to be

authochthonous in their country. (Ibn-Fadlan, 294. Yet on the

basis of the same tradition, the original home of the Khazars is

represented as the lower Oxus, cf. ibid., 244, 266) Zeki Validi

cites a story in Gardizi, according to which the eponymous

ancestor of the Kirgiz, having killed a Roman officer, fled to the

court of the Khazar Khaqan, and later went eastward till he found

a permanent settlement on the Yenissei.

     But as the Kirgiz in early times are believed to have lived

in eastern Europe and to have been south of the urals before the

beginning of the Christian era, Zeki Validi would assign a

corresponding date to this episode and is unwilling to allow that

the mention of Khazars this early is an anachronism. (Ibn-Fadlan,

328) These are remarkable claims to make for the antiquity of the


     The principal Muslim sources which Zeki Validi relies on are

relatively late, Gardizi, circa A.D. 1050, and an anonymous

history, the Mujmal al-Tawarikh w-al-Qisas, (Ibn-Fadlan, 311)

somewhat later (though these doubtless go back to ibn-al-Muqaffa'

in the 8th century, and through him to pre-Islamic Persian

sources), nor does his Chinese source mention the Khazars

explicitly. But the view that the Khazars existed anterior to the

Huns gains some confirmation from another quarter.

     The Armenian History going under the name of Moses of Chorene

(5th century) has a story which mentions the Khazars in the twenty

years between A.D. 197 and 217. (The chronology of the text is

confused, suggesting both these dates and an intermediate one.

Ency. Brit. (14th ed.), s.v. Khazars, has the date 198. Carmoly

(Khozars, 10, in Itineraires de la Terre Sainte, Brussels 1847)

must refer to the same incident when he speaks of the Khazar

Juluf, who ruled seventeen nations on the Volga, and, pursuing

some rebel tribes, burst in to Armenia between A.D. 178 and 198.

The source of Carmoly's information is quite unknown to me).

According to this, the peoples of the north, the Khazirs and

Basilians, made an agreement to break through the pass of Chor at

the east end of the Caucasus "under the general and king Venasep

Surhap." (In the Whistons' 18th century translation, ii, 62 (65)

"sub duce ac rege eorum Venasepo Surhaco." Kutschera thought that

the two kings of the Khazars were intended (Die Chasaren, Vienna

1910, 38) Having crossed the river Kur, they were met by the

Armenian Valarsh with a great army and driven back northward in

confusion. Some time later, on their own side of the Caucasus, the

northern nations again suffered a heavy defeat. Valarsh was killed

in this second battle. His son succeeded him, and under the new

king the Armenians again passed the Caucasus in strength,

defeating and completely subjugating the Khazirs and Basilians.

One in every hundred was taken as a hostage, and a monument in

Greek letters was set up to show that these nations were under the

jurisdiction of Rome.

     This seems to be a very factual account, and by Khazirs

certainly the Khazars are to be understood. it is, however,

generally held that the Armenian History is wrongly ascribed  to

Moses of Chorene in the 5th century and should be assigned to the

9th, or at any rate the 8th, century. (For a summary of the views

about Moses of Chorene, see an article by A.O. Sarkissian,

J.A.O.S., Vol. 60 (1940), 73-81) This would clearly put quite a

different complexion on the story of the Khazar raid. Instead of

being unexceptionable evidence for the existence of the Khazars at

all events in the time of Moses of Chorene, it would fall into

line with other Armenian (and also Georgian (A favorable example

of the Georgian accounts in Brosset, Inscriptions Georgiennes

etc., M.R.A. 1840, 329) accounts which though they refer to the

Khazars more or less explicitly in the first centuries of the

Christian era, and even much earlier, we do not cite here. Though

interesting in themselves, these accounts, in view of their

imprecision and lack of confirmation, cannot be regarded as


     The Muslim writers provide us with a considerable amount of

material which may be expected to throw light on the date of the

emergence of the Khazars. As already indicated, some of this

demonstrably derives from Pehlevi sources, composed before the

Arab conquest of Persia. What the Arabic and Persian writers have

to say about the Khazars deserves careful scrutiny, as liable to

contain authentic information from an earlier time. It is not

surprising that these accounts, written when the Khazar state

north of the Caucasus was flourishing, distinguish them from the

Turks encountered by the first generations of Muslims in central

Asia. But a passage like the following, where the Khazars are set

side by side with the leading types of contemporary humanity, is

somewhat remarkable. In a discussion between the celebrated ibn-

al-Muqaffa' and his frines the question was raised as to what

nation was the most intelligent. It is significant for the low

state of their culture at the time, or at least for the view held

by the Arabs on the subject (ibn-al-Muqaffa' died 142/759), that

the Turks and Khazars were suggested only after the claims of the

Persians, Greeks, Chinese, Indians, and Negroes had been

canvassed. Evidently in this respect the Turks and the Khazars

shared a bad eminence. But they are given quite different

characteristics: "The Turks are lean dogs, the Khazars pasturing

cattle." (Ibn-'Abd-Rabbihi, al-Iqd al-Farid, ed. of A.H. 1331, Ii,

210. The anecdote is commented on by Fr. Rosenthal, Technique and

Approach of Muslim Scholarship, Analecta Orientalia, 24 (1947),

72) Though the judgment is unfavorable, we get the impression of

the Khazars as a distinct, even important, racial group. How far

this corresponds with the fact is not certain. Suggestions have

been made connecting the Khazars with the Circassian type, taken

to be pale-complexioned, dark-haired, and blue-eyed, and through

the Basilians or Barsilians already mentioned, with the so-called

"Royal Scyths" of Herodotus. (iv, 59) All this is evidently very

speculative. Apart from the passage where the Black Khazars are

mentioned, described as being dusky like the Indians, and their

counterparts fair and handsome, (See Istakhri's account of the

Khazars in Chapter V, infra) the only available description of the

race in Arabic sources is the following, apparently from ibn-Sa'id

al-Maghribi: "As to the Khazars, they are to be left [north] of

the inhabited earth towards the 7th clime, having over their heads

the constellation of the Plough. Their land is cold and wet. Hence

their complexions are white, their eyes blue, their hair flowing

and predominantly reddish, their bodies large and their natures

cold. Their general aspect is wild." (Bodieian MS., i, 873, fol.

71, kindly communicated  by Professor Kahle) This reads like a

conventional description of a northern nation, and in any case

affords no kind of support for Khazar affinity with the

"Circassian" type. If we are to trust the etymology of Khalil ibn-

Ahmad (Yaqut, Mu'jam al-Buldan, s.v. Khazar) the Khazars may have

been slant-eyed, like the Mongols, etc. Evidently nothing can be

said positively in the matter. Some of the Khazars may have been

fair-skined, with dark hair and blue eyes, but there is no

evidence that this type prevailed from antiquity or was widely

represented in Khazaria in historical times.

     A similar discussion on the merits of the different races is

reported from the days before Muhammad, in which the speakers are

the Arab Nu'man ibn-al-Mudhir of al-Hirah and Khusraw Anushirwan.

The Persian gives his opinion that the Greeks, Indians, and

Chinese are superior to the Arabs and so also, in spite of their

low material standards of life, the Turks and the Khazars, who at

least possess an organization under their kings. Here again the

Khazars are juxtaposed with the great nations of the east. (Ibn-

'Abd-Rabbilu, op. cit. i, 166) It is consonant with this that

tales were told of how ambassadors from the Chinese, the Turks,

and the Khazars were constantly at Khusraw's gate, (Tabari, i,

899. According to ibn-Khurdadhbih, persons wishing access to the

Persian court from the country of the Khazars and the Alans were

detained at Bab al-Abwab (B.G.A. vi, 135)) and even that he kept

three thrones of gold in his palace, which were never removed and

on which none sat, reserved for the kings of Byzantium, China and

the Khazars. (Ibn-al-Balkhi, Fdrs Namah (G.M.S.), 97)

     In general, the material in the Arabic and Persian writers

with regard to the Khazars in early times falls roughly into three

groups, centering respectively round the names of (a) one or other

of the Hebrew patriarchs, (b) Alexander the Great, and (c) certain

of the Sassanid kings, especially, Anushirwan and his immediate


     A typical story of the first group is given by Ya'qubi in his

History. (Ed. Houtsma, i, 17) After the confusion of tongues at

Babel (Gen. 10:18; 11:19), the descendants of Noah came to Peleg

(Gen. 10:25; 11:16-19; 1 Chr. 1:19; 1:25), son of Eber (Gen.

10:21; 10:24-25; 11:14-17; Num. 24:24; 1 Chr. 1:18-19; 1:25; 8:12;

Neh. 12:20), and asked him to divide (Gen. 10:5; 10:25; 10:32;

Exo. 14:21; Deut. 4:19; 32:8; 1 Chr. 1:19) the earth among them.

He apportioned to the descendants of Japheth (Gen. 5:32; 6:10;

7:13; 9:18; 9:23; 9:27; 10:1-2; 10:21; 1 Chr. 1:4-5) - China,

Hind, Sind, the country of the Turks and that of the Khazars, as

well as Tibet, the country of the (Volga) Bulgars, Daylam, and the

country neighboring on Khurasan. In another passage Ya'qubi gives

a kind of sequel to this. Peleg (Gen. 10:25; 11:16-19; 1 Chr.

1:19; 1:25) having divided the earth in this fashion (Deut. 32:8),

the descendants of 'Amur ibn-Tubal (Gen. 10:2; 1 Chr. 1:5; Isa.

66:19; Eze. 27:13; 32:26; 38:2-3; 39:1), a son of Japheth, went

out to the northeast. One group, the descendants of Togarmah (Gen.

10:3; 1 Chr. 1:6; Eze. 27:14; 38:6), proceeding farther north,

were scattered in different countries and became a number of

kingdoms, among them the Burjan (Bulgars), Alans, Khazars

(Ashkenaz Gen. 10:3), and Armenians. (Ed. Houtsma, i, 203, cf.

Marquart, Str. 491)

     Similarly, according to Tabari, (i, 217-18) there were born

to Japheth Jim-r (the Biblical Gomer (Gen. 10:2-3; 1 Chr. 1:5-6;

Eze. 38:6; Hos. 1:3), Maw'-' (read Mawgh-gh, Magog (Gen. 10:2; 1

Chr. 1:5; Eze. 38:2; 39:6; Rev. 20:8)), Mawday (Madai (Gen. 10:2;

1 Chr. 1:5), Yawan (Javan (Gen. 10:2; 10:4; 1 Chr. 1:5; 1:7; Isa.

66:19; Eze. 27:13; 27:19)), Thubal (Tubal), Mash-j (read Mash-kh,

Meshech (Gen. 10:2; 1 Chr. 1:15; 1:17; Eze. 27:13; 32:26; 38:2-3;

39:1)) and Tir-sh (Tiras (Gen. 10:2; 1 Chr. 1:5)). Of the

descendants of the last were the Turks and the Khazars (Ashkenaz).

There is possibly an association here with the Turgesh, survivors

of the West Turks, who were defeated by the Arabs in 119/737,

(H.A.R. Gibb, Arab Conquests in Central Asia, London 1923, 83ff.

Cf. Chapter IV, n. 96) and disappeared as a ruling group in the

same century. Tabari says curiously that of the descendants of

Mawgh-gh (Magog) were Yajuj and Majuj, adding that these are to

the east of the Turks and Khazars. This information would

invalidate Zeki Validi's attempt to identify Gog and Magog in the

Arabic writers with the Norwegians. (Ibn-Fadlan, 196ff) The name

Mash-kh (Meshech) is regarded by him as probably a singular to the

classical Massagetai (Massag-et). (Ibn-Fadlan, 244, n. 3) A

Bashmakov emphasizes the connection of "Meshech" with the Khazars,

to establish his theory of the Khazars, not as Turks from inner

Asia, but what he calls a Jephetic or Alarodian group from south

of the Caucasus. (Mercure de France, Vol. 229 (1931), 39ff)

     Evidently there is no stereotyped form of this legendary

relationship of the Khazars to Japheth. The Taj-al-Artis says that

according to some they are the descendants of Kash-h (? Mash-h or

Mash-kh, for Meshech), son of Japheth, and according to others

both the Khazars and the Saqalibah are sprung from Thubal (Tubal).

Further, we read of Balanjar ibn-Japheth in ibn-al-Faqih (B.G.A.,

v, 289) and abu-al-Fida' (Ed. Reinaud and De Slane, 219) as the

founder of the town of Balanjar. Usage leads one to suppose that

this is equivalent to giving Balanjar a separate racial identity.

In historical times Balanjar was a well-known Khazar center, which

is even mentioned by Masudi as their capital. (Tanbih, 62)

     It is hardly necessary to cite more of these Japheth stories.

Their JEWISH origin IS priori OBVIOUS, and Poliak has drawn

attention to one version of the division of the earth, where the

Hebrew words for "north" and "south" actually appear in the Arabic

text. (Conversion, 3) The Iranian cycle of legend had a similar

tradition, according to which the hero Afridun divided the earth

among his sons, Tuj (sometimes Tur, the eponym of Turan), Salm,

and Iraj. Here the Khazars appear with the Turks and the Chinese

in the portion assigned to Tuj, the eldest son. (Tabari, i, 229)

     Some of the stories connect the Khazars with Abraham. The

tale of a meeting in Khurasan between the sons of Keturah (Gen.

25:1; 25:4; 1 Chr. 1:32-33) and the Khazars (Ashkenaz Gen. 10:3)

where the Khaqan is Khaqan is mentioned is quoted from the Sa'd

and al-Tabari by Poliak. (Loc. cit.; Khazaria, 23, 142, 148; Cf.

ibn-Sa'd, I, i, 22; Tabari I, i, 347ff)) The tradition also

appears in the Meshed manuscript of ibn-al-Faqih, apparently as

part of the account of Tamim ibn-Babr's journey to the Uigurs, but

it goes back to Hishim al-Kalbi. (Hisham ibn-Muhammad, the

authority given by ibn-Sa'd=Hisham ibn-Lohrasp al-Sa'ib al-Kalbi

in ibn-al-Faqih's text (in V. Minorsky, "Tamim ibn-Bahr's Journey

to the Uyghurs," B.S.O.A.S., 1948, xii/2, 282)) Zeki Validi is

inclined to lay some stress on it as a real indication of the

presence of the Khazars in this region at an early date. ((Ibn-

Fadlan, 294) Al-Jahiz similarly refers to the legend of the sons

of Abraham and Keturah settling in Khurasan but does not mention

the Khazars. (Fada'il al-Atrak, transl. C.T. Harley Walker,

J.R.A.S., 1915, 687) Al-Di-mashqi says that according to one

tradition the Turks were the children of Abraham by Keturah, whose

father belonged to the original Arab stock (al-'Arab al-'Aribah).

Descendants of other sons of Abraham, namely the Soghdians and the

Kirgiz, were also said to live beyond the Oxus..."


   Orientalists claim, as does Lenomant and others, that the

Semitic race, originating in Central Asia, migrated into

Mesopatamia about 3000 years B.C., where they found a Turanian

population, which they quickly overcame and absorbed and founded

the Babylonian Empire. This migration of a superior race, coming

from Central Asia, is correct; but, as Shem did not come into

existence until about 2400 B.C., this race of immigrants have been

badly misnamed by the scholars, for they were not the Semsites but

their ancestors, the Aryans, the parent White Race, the name Aryan

being derived from the Sanskirt word Arya, meaning noble. Aryan

therefore means "the noble race." The Aryan is none other than the

Adamic race, as we shall see presently.

   A great gulf of difference seems to exist between the findings

of science and the orthodox interpretation of the first eleven

chapters of Genesis: scientists can find traces of man existing

for a period of fifty or one hundred thousand years with

reasonable certainty, while faithful readers of Scripture insist

that the Bible says that the first man was created about six

thousand years. ago. The mistake, however, has been with the

orthodox interpretation of Genesis. Its first passage reads: "In

the beginning God created the heaven and the earth." When that

beginning was is not stated; it may have bee 100, 500 or 1000

million years ago. There is no conflict here with the findings of

science. But it must be noticed that there is a great difference

between the principal races of mankind; between the Mongolian or

Turanian race, the Negro race, and the White or Caucasian race;

and there exits little relationship between the three. The White

Race were unquestionably the last comers, being in every way

superior to the other two and constituting their leaders and

teachers. Moreover, an honest investigation of their origin will

show that they appeared suddenly and with a high state of


   The answer to that question is given in Genesis 1:26, where we

read: "Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let

them have dominion over...all the earth." If the Bible translators

had translated the original Hebrew word for man, "Adam," as Adam

instead of "man," there would have been no doubt that the Bible

deals ONLY with the Adamic race, who were created in the likeness

of God to have dominion over all the earth, i.e., over all the

other primitive races. An examination of "Young's Analytical

Concordance" will show that in over 500 cases the Hebrew word for

man in the Old Testament is "Adam," making it self-evident that

the Old Testament deals only with what its Hebrew says, the

Adamites. But unfortunately THE TRANSLATORS HAVE READ THEIR

ASSUMPTIONS INTO THE BOOK, as most people do.

   Thus, the Old Testament gives us the best, and we may be sure

the right, explanation of the existence and superiority of the

Adamic or White Race. It is also well recognized that the White

Race was the agricultural race, while in older times the other

primitive races were chiefly nomads and hunters. This also is

proven from Genesis 2:5, which states: "And there was not an

Adamite to till the ground." In the second chapter of Genesis

Verses 7 and 8 should read: "And the Lord formed the Adamite of

the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath

of life; and the Adamite became a living soul. And the Lord

planted a garden in Eden/ and there he put the Adamite whom he had


   However, it also appears that the word "man" is applied only to

the Adamic Race, according to Max Mueller, the great Oxford

scholar, who stated:

     "Man, a derivative root, means to think. From this we have

the Sanskirt 'Manu,' originally the thinker, then man. The name

Adam, man, a thinker, suggests that the living soul breathed into

Adam raised him high above the other existing races."

   Strong confirmation for our theory, if we wish to call it that,

we receive from a passage in the Indian Vedas, which reads:

     "Indra alone hath tamed the dusky races, and subdued them for

the Aryans."

Further on in our study we shall see that Indra is the early Indo-

Aryan name for Jehovah. Among the dusky races are included the

Chinese and other Mongolian or Turanian peoples, the Egyptians,

the Negroes, and the primitive people of Europe and the British

Isles. A study of Scripture and recorded civilization makes it

clear that it was this Adamic or Aryan race who were God's

appointed builders of civilization and the carriers of Messianic

Tidings from the very beginning, as we shall see in the succeeding


   Our next problem is to discover where the Adamic or Aryan Race

originated. According to Scripture it began in Eden. But where was

Eden? Concerning the location of Eden we read in Genesis 2:10-14:

     "And a river went out of Eden to water the garden; and from

thence it was parted, and became into four heads. The name of the

first is Pison; that is it which compasseth the whole land of

Havilah, where there is gold; and the gold of that land is good:

there is bdellium and the onyx stone. And the name of the second

river is Gihon: the same is that compasseth the whole land of

Ethiopia. And the name of the third river is Hiddekel: that is it

which goeth toward the east of Assyria. And the fourth river is


   Because the Euphrates is mentioned here people have assumed

that Eden must have been located on the banks of the historic

Euphrates river in Mesopotamia; but as the Euphrates and the

Tigris merge into one river, the situation in no wise corresponds

to the description given in Genesis, which states that one river

went out of Eden and divided into four heads. If we wish to accept

the Bible statement as descriptive and authoritative, we are

compelled to look elsewhere for a group of four rivers originating

from one source. Such a location of four rivers starting from one

source we find on the Pamir plateau in Central Asia, between the

Tian Shan mountains on the north and the Hindu Cush on the south.

Cush is the original word for Ethiopia and is a word older than

the division of languages. From the lakes of that plateau issue

four great rivers: the Indus, the Jaxartes, the Oxus, and the

Tarim. The Oxus is still called by the natives the Dagihun or

Gihon; the Chitral branch of the Indus answers the description of

the Pison; the Jaxartes is the original Euphrates; and the Tarim

going toward the east is in all probability the Hiddekel.

   Concerning this identification, Professor S.H. Buchanan on

pages 125 and 126 of his work, "The World and the Book," quotes

the great French Orientalist, M. Renan:

     "If we search to determine the country which best satisfies

the geography of the first chapters of Genesis, it is necessary to

avow that all conducts us to the region of the Imaus, where the

most solid inductions place the cradle of the Aryan race. There is

found, as in the Paradise of Genesis, gold, precious stones,

bdellium. This point is that of the world of which one is able to

say with the most truth that four rivers issue from the same

source. Four immense currents of water; the Indus, the Helmend,

the Oxus, and the Gaxartes, take there their rise, flowing in

directions the most opposite. The second chapter of Genesis

presents to us a traditional geography which has no connection

with the ordinary geography of the Hebrews; but which, on the

contrary, offers the most astounding resemblance with the Turanian

system. The Pison, which issues from the Garden of Eden, situated

in the East, is very probably the high Indus, and the country of

Havilah, seems well to be the country of Darda towards Chachmises,

celebrated for its riches. The Gihon is the Oxus, and it is

without doubt by substitution of more modern names that we find

the Tigris and the Euphrates at the side of the other rivers

indicated. Thus, all invites us to place the Eden of the Semites

at the point of the separation of the waters of Asia; at the

umbilic of the world, toward which, as with an index finger, all

the races seem to point as that recognized in their most primitive


   Sir Gaston Maspero, late director-general of Egyptian

Antiquities in his "ancient History of the Orient," also

identifies the Pamir plateau as the location of the Garden of

Eden. His quotation is also taken from Professor Buchanan's book,

pages 124-125:

     "All have preserved mixed with the vague legends of their

infancy, the memory of a primitive country where their ancestors

had lived before their dispersion. This was a high mountain, or

better, an immense plateau of a square figure, and so elevated

that it seemed as if suspended between the heavens and the earth.

From the interior flowed a great river, which soon divided itself

into four arms or canals, spreading out over the four surrounding

countries. There was the umbilic of the world and the cradle of

humanity. The people settled between the Mediterranean and the

Tigris located this legendary country in the East. The people of

ancient Persia and India conceived its situation in the North. The

moderns have succeeded in determining its site more exactly than

the ancients had done. They have placed it in the mountains of

Belurtag, near the point where the chain unites with the Himalaya.

There in effect, and there only, is found a country which

satisfies all the geographic descriptions preserved in the sacred

books of Asia. From the Plateau of Pamir, or better, from the

mountain mass of which this plateau is the center, four great

rivers issue, the Indus, the Helmend, the Oxus, and the Gaxartes,

which flow in directions the most diverse corresponding

sufficiently in the four rivers of tradition."

   NOTE: This brings to mind the Scripture which state:

     "God came from Teman, and the Holy One from mount Paran..."

(Habakkuk 3:3){This is not in the book I added it  as food for


   This plateau of Pamir all the people of Asia consider to be the

original Eden and the central part of the world as Professor Renan

tells us, quoted by Buchanan, pages 123-124:

     "Thus everything invites us to place the Eden of the Semites

(Aryans) in the mountains of Belurtag, at the point where this

chain unites with the Himalaya, toward the Plateau of Pamir...We

are conducted to the same point, according to Brunoff, by the most

ancient and authentic texts of the Zend-Avesta. The Hindu

traditions also contained in the Mahabharata and the Puranas,

converge to the same region. There is the true Meru (Ararat) (of

the Hindus), the ture Albordj (of the Persians), the true river

Arvanda, from which all rivers take their source, according to

Persian tradition. There, according to the opinions of almost all

the populations of Asia, is the central point of the world, the

umbilic, the gate of the universe. There is the uitarakura 'the

country of happiness,' of which Magesthanes writes. There is,

finally the point of common attachment of the primitive geography,

both of Semitic and the Indo-European races."

   The Pamir plateau of today is of course a different place from

what it was five or six thousand years ago. At that time the whole

of Asia was lower than it is today; at that time a large inland

sea covered the steppes of southern Siberia, of which the Caspian

Sea and the Aral Sea are remnants; and over the now frozen steppes

of northern Siberia roamed the mammoth and the sabre-toothed

tiger. All the indications are that northern Siberia then had a

semi-tropical climate, and ideal conditions prevailed on the Pamir

Plateau. A study of our map shows that this plateau occupies a

unique position; it is called "the roof of the world" and forms

the watershed of Asia. The plateau itself has today an altitude of

15,000 feet, and upon it stands peaks 10,000 feet higher. Four

great rivers derive their waters from the valleys or Pamirs, the

lakes and glaciers of that region. The main branch of the Amu

Daria or Oxus forms an outlet to Lake Victoria, several others of

its tributaries flowing also form the plateau, as seen on our map.

The Oxus is still called by the natives the Gihun. Both the

Chitral and the Gilgit branches of the Indus have their origin

close to Lake Victoria on the southern side of the Pamirs, and so

also has the Yarkand River, which together with the Kashgar forms

the Tarim River. The Tarim river, as will be seen, has no outlet

towards the sea, but disappears in the Tarim Basin at a place that

is five hundred feet below sea level. This Tarim Basin is the

greatest sinkhole in the world, although it is surrounded by the

highest mountain peaks in the world; yet its floor lies in many

places below the level of the Indian Ocean, indicating that a

great cataclysm lore the earth here in a bygone age.

   The northern branch of the Tarim, the Kashgar River, flows out

of the Alai valley on the northern end of the Pamir Plateau and

not far from where a branch of the Oxus originates. From the same

valley also flows in a northerly direction a branch of the Syr

Daria or Jaxartes River, whose name indicates that it is probably

the original Euphrates of the ancients. The Helmend, which Renan

and Maspero identify with the Hiddekel does not have its origin on

the Pamir plateau, but starts several hundred miles south of it in

a valley of the Hindu Kush; but it is probable that the Kashgar

river is the original Hiddekel, flowing towards the East.

   Only the Pamir Plateau answers to the geographical conditions

described in Genesis 4:10:

     "A lake also sprang up in Eden to supply the Garden with

waters, and form there it divided and became four rivers."

   Fenton translation of the Bible. Such a condition exists

nowhere else in Asia, four streams coming from one group of Alpine

lakes, which may once have been one lake; and all the people of

Asia look with awe to the "forbidden Pamirs" as the place of the

original Paradise. There on the "roof of the world" is located the

mythical Taurus or Alai mountains, the legendary Chinese Ques Kio

or Lake of Stars and the Rang Kul or Dragon's Lake, from which the

Serpent is said to have come.

   Today the Pamir Plateau is uninhabited. Its high altitude of

15,000 feet or more makes it too inhospitable a place to live in;

and, covering a territory of about 180 by 180 miles, it forms a

blank and mysterious spot on the map of Asia.

   In the next chapter we shall see that all the circumstances

point to the Tarim Basin, lying just east of the Great Pamirs, as

the homeland of the Adamites; both locations and their

peculiarities make it evident that the cradle of the Adamic or

Aryan race was located in these mysterious mountain fastness of

Central Asia.

   However, there are still more evidences from other sources, and

indeed very substantial ones, that direct us to Central Asia as

the homeland of the Aryan race; and those evidences are furnished

by the roots of various languages, all of them tracing their

parent stock to the Aryan. Chambers Encyclopedia, under "Aryan

Race and Languages," says:

     "The evidence on which a family relation has been established

among these nations is that of language. Between Sanskrit (the

mother of the modern Hindu dialects of Hindustan), Zend (the

language of the ancient Persians), Greek (which is yet the

language of Greece), Latin (the language of the Romans and the

mother of the modern Romantic languages - i.e., Italian, French,

Spanish, Portuguese, Romanian), Celtic (once the language of a

great part of Europe) now confined to Wales and parts of France,

Ireland, and Scotland), Gothic (which may be taken as the ancient

type of the Teutonic or German languages, including English

{unknown to the author, the major part of the English language was

derived from the ancient Hebrew}, and of the Scandinavian), and

Slavonic (spoken in a variety of dialects all over Europe Russia

and a great part of Austria), the researches of philology have

within the 19th century established such affinities as can be

accounted for only by supposing that the nations who originally

spoke them had a common origin. No one of these nations, existing

or historical, can claim to be the parent nation of which the

others were colonies. The relation among the languages mentioned

is that of sisters, daughters of one mother, which perished, as it

were, in giving them birth. No monuments of this mother-language

have been preserved, nor have we any history or even tradition of

the nation that spoke it. That such a people existed and spoke

such a tongue is an inference of comparative philology, the

process of reasoning being analogous to that followed in the

kindred science of geology...By skillful interpretation of their

indications, aided by the light of all other available monuments,

he is able to spell out, with more or less probability, the

ethnical records of the past, and thus obtain a glimpse here and

there into the ray cloud that rests over the dawn of the ages.

     When these linguistic monuments are consulted as to the

primitive seat of the Aryan nations, they point to Central Asia,

somewhere probably east of the Caspian, and north of the Hindu

Kush and Paropamisan Mountains. There, at a period long anterior

to all European history, by tribes akin to the Finns, or perhaps

to the American Indians, dwelt that mother-nation of which we have

spoken. From this center, in obedience to a law of movement which

has continued to act through all history, successive migrations

took place towards the northwest. The first swarm formed the

Celts, who seem at one time to have occupied a great part of

Europe; at a considerably later epoch came the ancestors of the

Italians, the Greeks, the Teutonic peoples. All these would seem

to have made their way to their new settlements through Persia and

Asia Minor, crossing into Europe by the Hellespont, and partly,

perhaps, between the Caspian and the Black Sea. The stream that

formed the Slavonic nations is thought to have taken the route by

the north of the Caspian...

     In the most ancient Sanskrit writings (the Veda), the Hindus

style themselves Aryans; and the name may be preserved in the

classic Arii, a tribe of ancient Persia, and in the district

Ariana. Ariana is evidently an old Persian word, preserved in the

modern native name Persia, Airan or Iran. Arya, in Sanskrit,

signifies 'excellent,' 'honorable,' originally 'lord of the soil,'

from a root ar (Lat. arare, 'to plow'), distinguishing tillers

(bearers) of the earth from the nomadic Turanians."

   All this evidence, together with that of the next chapters,

should suffice to identify the Aryan with the Adamic race and thus

explain satisfactorily the distinctive superiority of the White

Race above the primitive races.

                           Chapter III

                      WHERE WAS THE DELUGE?

   Orthodoxy has held until this day to the belief that the Deluge

of Genesis was universal, covering the whole of the globe; yet

such a belief, although apparently expressed by the translators,

is, according to a careful analysis of certain facts of Scripture,

an impossibility, to say nothing of the recorded facts of Egyptian

and Chinese history, nor the impossibility presented by physical

science. Once the question of the Deluge is settled another of the

obstacles over which the critics and the scientists have stumbled

is removed.

   According to Ussher's Bible Chronology the Deluge occurred in

the year 2348 B.C. This is correct to within four years, as Mr.

Davidson has found from his careful analysis of Chinese,

Babylonian, Hebrew, and Egyptian records, presented in his work,

"Early Egypt, Babylonia and Central Asia." The correct date for

the Deluge is from November 1, 2345 (Genesis 7:11), to November

11, 2344 B.C. (Genesis 8:14). Our Hallowe'en and All Soul's days

are still kept in commemoration of the Deluge.

   Let us now analyze our data. If the Deluge had been universal

as orthodoxy assumes it to be, then only Noah's family, consisting

of eight persons, was left alive on the whole globe. Bible

chronology shows that Abraham was born about the year 2000 B.C.,

in ur of the Chaldeans, and ancient Chaldea was at that time a

flourishing country with a large population and a certain

civilization, as the excavations have shown. It is out of all

reason to assume that such a population could have developed from

only eight people 350 years previously. Again, as soon as Abram

had been called into Canaan (Genesis, 12th chapter) he went at

once into Egypt to buy grain; and there too was established a

great civilization and dense population. Senusert III of the 12th

Dynasty was Pharaoh at that time.

   If, as some people believe, the Great Pyramid was built by Shem

or Melchizedek, it was built within only two or three centuries

after the Deluge, and how could Egypt have furnished the Pyramid

builders with 100,000 men every three months if all human beings

were destroyed by the Deluge only two centuries before?

   Professor Sayce found in a bomb of the XVIIIth Egyptian Dynasty

at Thebes, which ruled about 1700 B.C., pictures of Negroes, as

they are today; white-skinned Aryans; brown Egyptians; and typical

Mongolians. As those four types of races have remained the same in

all the thirty-six centuries since then, is it reasonable to

suppose that those four types could have developed during the six

preceding centuries and from the eight white-skinned survivors of

the Deluge?

   On the ceiling of the temple of Denderah in Upper Egypt was

found one of the few existing ancient representations of the

constellations of the Zodiac, engraved in copper, on it we find

the various star clusters grouped into constellations represented

by human or animal figures, such as: Virgo, Gemini, Bootes,

Cassiopeia, Leo, etc. Every one of the major groups represented by

human figures show men and women of our Caucasian or Aryan type,

entirely different from the Egyptian type. All these evidences

show that the Egyptians were not of the Adamic or White Race, but

were a separate people who had lived in the valley of the Nile for

over 50,000 years B.C., as Professor Brested has found, living a

primitive existence until the Pyramid age, when members of the

Aryans came among them and the Egyptian civilization suddenly

burst forth, as we find from its ruins.

   The first Egyptian Dynasty began in 3001 B.C., with King Mena,

and an uninterrupted succession of Dynasties followed until the

12th which ended in 2146 B.C., as Mr. Davidson has established.

The kings of the first Dynasty instituted a series of Renewal or

Sed periods of thirty years each, which they derived from an

earlier civilization. At the end of each period the co-regent was

appointed to carry on the succession, as "the king never dies."

The last of these Sed Festivals, the 35th, was celebrated in the

2nd year of Nebtaura, the last king of the 11th Dynasty, in 2057

B.C., as Mr. Davidson has established in his "Early Egypt,

Babylonia, and Central Asia, Chart 14. The Deluge took place in

2344 B.C.; it fell in the reign of Pepi II, between the 25th and

26th Sed Festival. There was an uninterrupted succession of kings

for 1247 years for the first twelve Dynasties and an uninterrupted

series of Sed Festivals for the first twelve Dynasties and an

uninterrupted series of Sed Festivals from 3378 to 2057 B.C. Egypt

felt nothing of the Deluge and knew nothing of it until the story

was brought to them years later by the survivors. (Recer also the

the author's Coordinated Chronology of Israel and Egypt).

   Thus Egyptian chronology proves that no Deluge covered that

land. As Genesis 7:20 tells us that the waters stood sixty feet

above the mountain tops, and some of the mountains are over six

miles in height, the waters of the Flood would have covered Egypt

six miles deep. There is not enough water or moisture in existence

on all the earth to accomplish that. If it did, it would have

taken Egypt and every other country centuries to recover from such

a catastrophe. As it is certain that no Deluge was in Egypt, there

could therefore have been no universal Flood. It is useless for

our friends, the Fundamentalists, to get vexed on this point and

quote Scripture, which says that the earth was covered and all

flesh died. The Word also says in Luke 2 "that all the world

should be taxed." What is meant by this order is that all the

world under Roman rule should be taxed. Rome's rule did not reach

into China nor into America, and if it had the Americans would

have rebelled.

   When Genesis, therefore, speaks of the Flood covering the

earth, it means that part of the earth in which the Adamites lived

who sinned against God. The Negroes and the Mongols at that time

did not know God's laws, and "where there is no law, there is no

transgression," says Paul.

   Valuable information we get from the Chinese sacred book of the

Shu-king, which speaks of Fu-hi, the Chinese Noah. Fu-hi was "born

of a rainbow;" of him it was also said that he bred and saved

seven kinds of animals to be used as a sacrifice. The Chinese Shu-

king, translated by W. Gorn-Old and referred to by Davidson,

places the date of the Chinese Deluge within the reign of the

Emperor Yaou, from 2356 to 2254., which period includes the Hebrew

Deluge date of 2344 B.C. Moreover, according to Mr. Gorn-Old, the

Shu-king gives the Epoch of Fu-hi as 2944 B.C., which is 1056

A.K., from 4000 B.C., the beginning of Adamic Chronology. A

compilation of the dates of the Patriarchs in Genesis 5 will show

that Noah was born in the 1056th year from 4000 B.C., or 2944 B.C.

As this is the identical date of the Epoch of Fu-hi, the identity

between Fu-hi and Noah is established. Genesis 7:11 states that

the Flood commenced in the 600th year of Noah's life, which added

to 1056 A.K. gives the Deluge again as 1656 A.K., or 2344 B.C.

   In our previous chapter we have seen that the geographical

description and Asiatic tradition fixes the Pamir Plateau as the

location of the Garden of Eden. Genesis 3:24 indicates that when

Adam was driven out of Eden he was driven towards the East. The

fourth chapter of Genesis tells us of the murder of Abel by Cain

and of God's judgment upon Cain. In the 14th verse the latter

answers: "Behold, thou hast driven me out this day from the face

of the earth; and from thy face shall I be hid; and I shall be a

fugitive and a vagabond in the earth; and it shall come to pass,

that every one that findeth me shall slay me." Of whom was Cain

afraid? Certainly not of his father and mother. Who was "every

one?" A careful analysis of these words show that Cain was driven

from one "earth" into another "earth," or rather, in plain

English, from one country into another. "And Cain went out from

the presence of the Lord, and dwelt in the land of Nod, on the

east of Eden." This verse confirms it and the land into which he

went was still further east, down the valley of the Kashgar river;

and there he took a wife. If Adam and Eve and Cain were the only

people on the earth at that time, as some folks believe, then how

could Cain find a wife?

   The simple answer is that Cain married a woman of the Turanian

or Mongolian race, living in the land, and so did the later sons

of Adam, for Scripture tells us that "the sons of God married the

daughters of men." The Adamic superiority easily predominated

above the other and by intermarriages among the first families

soon established a race of its own, resulting in a raising of the

physical standard ("There were giants in the earth in those days")

and a lowering of the spiritual standard of the original Adam.

   Tradition goes back before recorded history and has often

proven to be more reliable than history. "Tradition can neither be

made nor destroyed," said Benjamin Disraeli. The traditions of

ancient Chaldea, Egypt, and China picture the first civilization

as existing in a "world" surrounded by high mountains. On our

Chart of Central Asia we find below the map a reconstruction of

the Chaldean conception of the "world," taken from "The Dawn of

Civilization," by Sir Gaston Maspero. Explaining this conception,

the author says:

     "The earth which forms the lower part of floor is something

like an overturned boat in appearance, and hollow underneath

...The earth rises gradually from extremities to the center."

To this Mr. Davidson makes the following remark:

     "This is obviously the explanation of what the Chaldeans

supposed to represent the encircling seas. Just as obviously, the

collapse of the crust of the central dome produced the effect

described in Genesis VII: II as the breading up of the fountains

of the deep."

   The second figure on the Chart of Central Asia shows a cross

section by D. Davidson of the Tarim Basin of Eastern Turkestan,

enclosed by high mountain ranges of the Tien Shan on the northwest

and the Kuen Lun on the south. It was on the Tian Shan range of

the "heavenly mountains" that Fu-hi, the Chinese Noah, appeared

after the Deluge, surrounded by a "rainbow" and offering

sacrifices of "seven pairs" of animals (Compare this with Genesis

8:20-22). It is in Eastern Turkestan that all the conditions exist

that make possible the Deluge of Genesis and the destruction of

all the inhabitants within their mountain-enclosed "earth" or


   For an accurate description of this isolated part of the world,

we turn to the Encyclopedia Britannica (11th edition) and the

article, "Eastern Turkestan" which states:

     "Though it is in reality an elevated plateau - it is

nevertheless a depression when compared with the girdle of

mountains which surround it on every side except the East, and

even on that side it is shut in by the crumbling remains of a once

mighty mountain system, the Pe-Shan...The mountain ranges which

shut off East Turkestan from the rest of the world rank among the

loftiest and most difficult in Asia, and indeed in the world...

     During the later Tertiary period all the desert regions would

appear to have been covered by an Asian Mediterranean, or at all

events, by vast fresh-water lakes, a conclusion which seems to be

warranted by the existence of salt-stained depressions of a

lacustrine character; by traces of former lacustrine shore lines,

more or less parallel and concentric; by discoveries of vast

quantities of fresh-water molluse shells, the existence of dead

poplars, patches of dead and moribund tamarisks, and vast expanses

of withered reeds, all these crowning the tops of the jardangs,

never found in the wind-scooped furrows; the presence of ripple

marks of aqueous origin on the leeward side of clay terraces and

in other wind-sheltered situations; and in fact, by the general

conformation, contour lines, and shapes of the deserts as a whole.

From the statements of old travellers, like the Venetian Marco

Polo (13th century) and the Chinese Pilgrim, Hsuan Tsang (7th

century), as well as other data, it is perfectly evident, not only

that this country is suffering from a progressive desiccation, but

that sands have actually swallowed up cultivated areas within the

historical period."

   To this description Mr. Davidson adds in his valuable work,

"Early Egypt, Babylonia, and Central Asia," Chart 22:

     "Now the only landlocked mountain-encircled area satisfying

all the conditions is the mountain-encircled basin of Chinese (or

Eastern) Turkestan. Here the Eastern barrier - the former mighty

Pe-Shan range of mountains - has been crumbling at a rapid rate

since a date long before the beginning of the Christian ear;

crumbling under the action of 'desiccation,' on a large scale, and

at a rate practically unknown elsewhere on the earth. The latter

phenomenon forms one of the outstanding branches of investigation

still of special interest and attraction to the geologist who

specializes in phenomenal changes of this nature. With this

phenomenal factor governing the conditions of change in the

physical characteristics of Chinese Turkestan, it may be that the

vast inundation in this basin, ascribed by geologists to 'the

later Tertiary period,' actually occurred within the historical

period (text of Chart No. 23). All the other indications point to

the inundation here being that of 2345 B.C., according to the

account of Genesis, the chronology of Egypt, and the tradition and

date of the Chinese.

     This would explain the many legends still current in Chinese

Turkestan of the many cities there said to have been buried under

a rain of 'sand' as a Divine punishment for their inhabitants

having ridiculed 'a holy man' who had rebuked them for their sins.

(C.P. Skrine, 'Chinese Central Asia, pp. 189-190)

     Apparently the same earth movement that produced the earth-

crust collapse in East Turkestan - converting the whole basin into

an inland fresh-water sea - produced a slow settlement of the land

surface from East Turkestan towards the Yellow Sea, causing

inundations from the Hwang-Ho and its ancient delta of nine

channels. The draining off through mountain fissures and channels

and along the augmented streams flowing into China would also

maintain throughout each year, for several generations, a supply

above the normal. Thus, in 2286 B.C., 58 years after the Deluge in

East Turkestan, the Emperor Yaou, in the Chinese 'Shu-king,' is

represented as appealing for 'one of ability' to undertake the

controlling of 'the ever-increasing flood' which 'is disastrous;

spreading abroad, it encompasses the hills, and overtops the

earthworks; vast and extensive it rises to heaven, the lower

people sorrowing greatly.'

     In a footnote to his translation, Book II, Section 1, Dr. W.

Gorn-Old states, 'Wang-hwant, the historian, says that 'formerly

the heavens rained down incessantly, the wind blowing from the

North East, and the ocean overflowing the land, submerged the

country, and obliterated the course of the Nine Rivers.'

     Here we have the connection between the conditions of the

primary Deluge and the inundation in China."

   The Deluge of Genesis, therefore, was clearly the catastrophe

that overwhelmed, according to the ancient tradition of East

Turkestan, the "Forty cities of the Takla Makan." Not until the

3rd century B.C. did human habitation begin again in this deserted

area; and there it lasted for only a few centuries, when the sands

of the crumbling Pe-shan range and the Gobi desert covered that

ill-fated land again.

     "...It may be, then, that in the days when Sargon reigned in

Babylon and Menes on the Nile, wide fertile lands and populous

cities with a culture and art of their own basked in the Central

Asian sun, and that the glory and the wealth of a forgotten

civilization lie hid for ever under the gigantic dunes of the

Takla Makan." (Chinese Central Asia, pp. 190-192)

   Our Chart shows that this landlocked Adamic "earth," about one

thousand miles in length, was situated east of the Garden of Eden,

located in a valley of the Pamir Plateau. The mighty seismic

disturbances that brought about the collapse of the Adamic "earth"

and the Deluge no doubt also brought great changes to the original

Paradise, rising it into the highest plateau on earth and thus

changing its climate. When "the highest peaks of the mountains"

were covered, water overflowed into the surrounding countries and

stranded Noah's Ark on Ararat, which means "the highest peak."

When Noah and his family moved into the plains of Shinar and the

story of the Flood was told, the people of that country in after

years naturally imagined that it was on the highest mountain to

the north of them that the Ark rested and named the mount

"Ararat." So also did the historic Euphrates derive its name from

an eastern stream of Eden, in the same way that the English and

Dutch settlers in America brought names of their fatherland with


                           Chapter IV

                         THE PHOENICIANS

   Having identified the Aryan Race with the Adamic or White

Caucasian Race originating in the mountains of Central Asia, let

us now turn to the so-called Phoenicians, who were known to be the

leading pioneers, merchants, inventors, and mariners of antiquity,

who, coming from north of the Persian Gulf, kept pushing eastward

to the shores of the Mediterranean, sailing in their galleys along

the coastlands of the Mediterranean, following the setting sun

through the Pillars of Hercules, sailed northwestward along the

Atlantic seaboard of Europe into Britain, along the coasts of

Africa, rounded the Cape of Good Hope, and even crossed the

Atlantic to the shores of South and Central America, as we have

record of.

   Let us bear in mind here that it was the Greeks who gave these

ancient mariners and colonizers the name of Phoenicians; and they

existed for a period of over 1000 years before the Greeks and

continued in name until the Christian era, their language, the

Punic, being the commercial language of antiquity, as English is


   Let us now analyze the word "Phoenician" and "Phoenicia."

Professor George Rawlinson, in his "Story of Phoenicia," tells us

that Phoenicia derived its name from the forests of date or

Phoenix palms which grew there in great luxuriance. So far so

good; but whence did the Phoenix palm derive its name? Horapollo

says: "A palm branch was the symbol of the Phoenix." Yes, but what

or who was the Phoenix? Sanchoniathen, the Phoenician writer,

states that "Phoenix was the first Phoenician." Phoenix, then, was

a man. Now, the word Phoenix is the Greek form of the Egyptian

term "Pa-Hanok," the house of Enoch. In Hebrew Enoch also is

Hanok. Thus the mystery of that ancient race is solved; they were

the sons and descendants of Enoch and of Noah and his three sons,

who after the Flood started their westward march. Their

descendants have kept it up since, settled, first north of the

Persian Gulf in the bushlands of Mesopotamia, where they found a

dusky race in occupation of the land, the ancient Sumerians, and

from thence towards the Mediterranean. (See Plate IV)

   Chambers Encyclopedia in the article "Phoenicia" gives us the

following account of the origin of the Phoenicians, page 136, Vol.


     "Two accounts have come down to us of the origin of the

Phoenicians. According to Herodous, Strabo, Pliny, and others,

they dwelt anciently on the shores of the Persian Gulf, whence

they crossed by land into Syria, and settled on the coast of the

Mediterranean. Herodotus (vii. 89) declares this to be their own

account of themselves, and Strabo says that there was a similar

tradition among the inhabitants of the gulf, who showed, in proof

of it, Phoenician temples on some of the islands. Justin, on the

contrary, in his epitome of Togus Pompeius, declares that they

were driven out of their country by an earthquake, and passed to

the Mediterranean."

   The last account take from Justin again corroborates our story;

the Phoenicians were driven out of their own country by an

earthquake, which is the earthquake that caused the Deluge, when

the fountains of the deep were broken up in the Tarim Basin.

   The tenth and eleventh chapters of Genesis give us "the

register of the sons of Noah, Shem, Ham and Japhet; "for they had

sons born to them after the Deluge." I quote here from Chapter 10,

the 1st verse of the Fenton translation of the Bible, which is

expressed in modern English. The fifth verse reads: "From these

they spread themselves over the seacoasts of the countries of the

nations, each with their language amongst the gentile (heathen)

tribes." Verses 31 and 32: "These are the sons of Shem, by their

tribes and by their languages in their countries among the

heathen. The above were the families of the sons of Noah, and

their descendants, by tribes. From them they spread themselves

among the nations on the earth after the Flood."

   These verses give us clearly to understand that the sons of

Noah spread themselves among the existing heathen nations of that

time, and by their mental and physical superiority subdued and

mastered them.

   "All the country was agreed for settled objects. But some of

them marching from the East arrived at a plain in the Bush-land

and halted there." (Gen. 11:1-2) The plain in the Bush-land is the

Plain of Shinar, which means Bush-land; and there arose suddenly

a new civilization, started by the Aryan or "noble" race, who were

considered by native Sumerians as gods. Plate IV shows an ancient

statue of an aboriginal Sumerian.

   Like the White Europeans settling in South Africa are called

South Africans, even though the native South Africans are blacks,

so are the Adamites settling in Sumeria being called Sumerians by

our age generally, while in reality they should be called

Accadians. The Encyclopedia Britannica under "Sumer and Accad"

shows that the terms Sumerian and Accadian are interchangeable,

and both refer to the people of early Mesopotamia; but it also

appears that the term "Sumerians" should be applied more to the

aboriginal blacks and "Accadians" to the invading Adamites. As the

word Sumer is derived from Shinar, the "bush-land," it indicates

therefore that Sumerian apples to the aborigines. On the other

hand, the word Accad means "mountains" and corroborates our

contention that the Accadians or Aryans came from the mountains.

   Mr. Davidson in his notes to Chart 30 of his "Babylonia and

Central Asia" says:

     "The migration into Western Asia of the survivors of the

parent body of the Adamic Race of Central Asia in the 23rd century

B.C., begins a new chapter in the history of the race. In their

land-locked 'earth' they had been 'one language and one speech.'

This condition the survivors of the new race endeavored to

perpetuate in their settlement in Babylonia. By building an

imposing city and tower they hoped to recentralise the race. In

this aim they were defeated, and were 'scattered abroad' amongst

the primitive races, and the descendants of the early Adamic

settlers, 'that they might not understand one another's speech.'

In the 10th Chapter of Genesis therefore - in what Professor Sayce

discovered to be a statement of the geographical distribution of

the whole race - the race of the Gentile world are described as

territorially subdivided, according to the 'families of the sons

of Noah...and by these were the nations divided in the earth after

the flood.'

     The earliest Adamic settlers in Babylonia and Egypt

introduced organized civilization into the valleys of the Tigris,

Euphrates, and Nile. The low-lying river 'flats' were reclaimed

from the rule of the annual flood and scientific irrigation was

established to bring life and prosperity to age-long neglected

swamps and alluvial wastes. The swamp age when the annual flood

held its devastating rule was long afterwards remembered in

Babylonia and later Babylonian references to this time confuse the

ruling conditions then with the conditions of the later deluge in

Central Asia. The Sumerian account of the W.B. Prism 444 therefore

states that the Deluge 'entered' the land and that only five

cities existed in the times described as preceding the so-called

Post-dividian period. These five cities are Eridu, Badtibara,

Larak, Sippar, and Suruppak. 'The beginning of history is placed

at Eridu, the city of the water-god Ea (Enki), god of wisdom and

mysteries. (Langdon W.B. 444 [shown on Plate XVI]) This clearly

means that the first Adamic settlement was founded at Eridu on the

ancient coast line of the Persian gulf, and that by the time the

other four cities were all established, Babylonia had been

reclaimed from the rule of the 'entering' flood."

   At this time I wish to say that there are evidences which

indicate that enterprising adventurers of the Admites left their

Asiatic mountain home all through the sixteen centuries that

preceded the Flood and established colonies in various parts of

the earth. In fact, there is good reason to believe that Cain, who

became a wanderer, migrated into the valley of the Euphrates as

early as 3800 B.C., and brought with him the first civilization

and also the Devil worship, as he was of that Evil One, the Devil,

as Paul and Christ expressed it. Many historians place the

beginning of Babylon at 3800 B.C. Cain is also believed to have

been the originator of the Chinese Dragon worship. (Refer to

Sargon the Magnificent, by Mrs. Bristowe). It is generally

accepted that the kings of the first six dynasties of Egypt were

of the Aryan race and with them Egypt's high civilization suddenly

developed. Undoubtedly, the Minoan civilization of Crete derived

its origin from early Adamic pioneers also, and of course we know

today that the Great Pyramid was built three hundred years before

the Deluge by an architect and master masons of the Adamites, who

came into Egypt for that purpose and then departed again.

Regarding this Mr. Davidson makes the following comment:

     "To enable the massive works of construction that were

planned in each primitive country to be executed to the  building

standard of the building race, the primitive native races were

trained, on a mass-production basis of organization, to

participate in the execution of highly skilled work, in successive

relays of semi-skilled and unskilled labor. In the case of the

Great Pyramid, it is essential that the unskilled native workmen

should be instructed in successive stages in the art of quarrying,

and in the handling and transportation, by land and water, of

large masses of stone. It was necessary also that the principles

of mass-masonry design and construction should be acquired by the

Egyptian native workmen, and that these principles should be

developed to perfection under Egyptian conditions. About two

centuries passed in the acquirement of this necessary experience,

an experience that comprised the experimental construction of many

minor works in mass-masonry and several types of Pyramid design,

before the requisite standard of workmanship was attained for the

construction of the Great Pyramid. With this standard attained,

the Great Pyramid was built to monumentalise the supreme

achievement in mass-masonry construction within the entire span of

all ages of material civilization, and to enshrine therein, in

comparatively imperishable form, the Revelation of the Gospel of

Salvation, and the Revelation of the Gospel of the Kingdom of

Heaven on earth." (Refer to The Great Pyramid's Message to


   With the coming of the Adamic survivors, the sons of Noah, whom

we have identified as the Aryan-Phoenicians, begins the history of

the various kingdoms of Mesopotamia. The tenth chapter of Genesis

tells us in verses 8 to 10 of Nimrod, the mighty hunger: "And the

capitals of his kingdom were Babel, and Ereck, and Akad, and

Kalinah in the Bush-land (Shinar)." The King James Version says:

"The beginning of his kingdom." In neither version is it stated

that Nimrod founded these cities, but rather that he extended his

rule over them, which again confirms the belief that the Adamites

or Aryan-Phoenicians came into Chaldea, conquered it, and gave it

the benefit of their civilization and culture. It is quite

possible, indeed, that Sharrukin (Sargon) of Akad, who conquered

Babylon in 2231 B.C., is the Nimrod of Scripture, the name of the

Mound of Nimrod covering the remains of Nineveh commemorates his


   It is to this period that the later Greek writers trace the

origin of the Phoenicians, who began their trading and navigation

first along the shores of the Persian Gulf and the Indian Ocean,

and after their occupation of Canaan along the coastlands of the

Mediterranean. We must, of course, always bear in mind that in the

first, second, and third centuries after the Adam Deluge, i.e., in

the 23rd, 22nd, 21st and 20th centuries B.C., the Aryan-

Phoenicians could not have been very numerous in population; but

every one of them counted and left his influence among the

natives, in the same way that the Anglo-Saxon missionaries or

traders of our time leave a lasting influence, for good or bad,

among the natives of Central Africa or Oceania.

   From Genesis 10:6-20 it will be seen that Nimrod was a son of

Ham as well as was Canaan, after whom the land of Canaan was

named. As upon Ham and his descendants had fallen the curse of

Noah, we can readily see that that branch of the Phoenicians most

readily fell into the vices of the aboriginal Sumerians and too

readily adopted the worship of Baal and all its abominations; all

in the midst of an otherwise high civilization, for instance that

of the Hittities, who were the sons of Heth, a son of Canaan.

   Of Japheth's sons we read in Genesis 10:2-5: "The sons of

Japheth; Gomer, Magog, and Madai, and Javan, and Thubal, and

Mesech, and Thiras. And the sons of Gomer; Ashkinaz, and Riphath,

and Thogarmah. And the sons of Javan (Ion) Elishah, and Tharshish,

Kittim, and the Dodanim. From these they spread themselves over

the sea-coasts of the countries of the nation, each with their

languages among the gentile tribes." (Fenton)

   Apparently, they were the first to spread themselves along the

coastlines of the countries. Three of the names are of particular

interest to us here; Gomer, Javan, and Tarshish. Gomer means

"darkness." Piolemy on his map of the world has England named

"Javan," which seems to indicate that some of Javan's descendants

settled there. After Tarshish, the son of Javan, ancient Spain was

named, or, in fact, it seems the whole of the maritime possessions

of ancient Israel, as we read in 1 Kings 10:22; 22:48; and 2 Chr.

9:21; and also in Jonah 1:3.

   Let us now turn to the line of Shem, who was the father of the

children of Heber, i.e., the Ibiri, Abiri, or Hebrews. Until this

day it is common usage to think of the Hebrews as the Jews, and

even learned professors and Doctors of Divinity speak of them as

one and the same people. Scripture makes a sharp distinction

between the houses of Israel and Judah, as the present writer has

shown in his "Destinies of Israel and Judah"; and from Chapter XII

of this book it will be seen that the Jews of today do not even

represent the house of Judah.

   The word Eber or Heber means "colonizer" in the Hebrew-

Phoenician language, and it is a striking fact that his

descendants, the Hebrew-Phoenicians, have been the greatest

colonizers and mariners in the world, from the time that they

settled in the bush-land of Chaldea twenty-two centuries B.C.

until this day, dominating every race with whom they came in


   The centuries following the Deluge compose one of the most

dynamic epochs of history, for during that time there arose along

the Euphrates and Tigris the Chaldean civilization, which has

baffled the archaeologists, since it arose within such a short

period, like that of the Egyptian during the Pyramid age a few

centuries before it; and the only explanation that can be given

for the sudden development of both is that the Egyptian had its

conception through the influx of the Aryan Pyramid builders before

the Deluge and the Chaldean through the influx of the sons of

Noah, the sons of Enoch, the Aryan-Phoenicians, among whom the

Semites easily took the leading part.

   This, then, explains the advanced state of scientific

achievement we find in early Chaldea, particularly in mathematics

and astronomy, which latter knowledge gave rise to the famous

astrology of the Chaldeans, the name, in fact, being synonymous

with wisdom. The early Chaldean priests were genuine astronomers;

they knew the accurate value of the Solar year, divided the day

into twenty-four hours, and the circle into 360 degrees. Their

months consisted of thirty days each. They knew the twelve signs

of the Zodiac and from its constellations developed their famous

Astrology. Yet the human faces in the Zodiacal constellations show

that the Zodiac did not originate in Chaldea, nor Egypt, nor

India, but with the earlier Adamites, for the faces depicted are

pure Aryan, like those of the Anglo-Saxons of today.

   The priests of Egypt also had knowledge of the rudiments of

astronomy and knew certain astronomical values; yet the existence

of certain values connected with the Precision of the Equinoxes

has shown to modern scholars that those peoples had rules and

methods of calculation, yet did not know the principles that

formed the basis for their calculations; and it is only too

evident that the Egyptian, Chaldean, Indian, and Chinese astronomy

is but inherited from the earlier Adamites. (For an analytical

demonstration of this refer to Early Egypt, Babylonia, and Central

Asia, by Mr. Davidson)

   A definite statement concerning this Adamic origin of astronomy

and mathematics is given by Josephus, the Jewish historian, in his

"Antiquities of the Jews:

     "They (the Sethites) also were the inventors of that peculiar

sort of wisdom which is concerned with the heavenly bodies and

their order. And that their inventions might not be lost before

they were sufficiently known, upon Adam's prediction that the

world was to be destroyed...they made two pillars... (one in

brick; one in stone) discoveries to mankind...Now this (the pillar

of stone) remains in the land of Siriad (Egypt) unto this day.'

     The Egyptian tradition, preserved by the Copts in the Akbar

Ezzeman, states that the vision appeared to Surid 300 years before

the Flood, that the Great Pyramid was built as the result of this

vision and that it contained 'The wisdom and acquirements in the

different arts and sciences...the sciences of arithmetic and

geometry, that they might remain as records for the benefit of

those who could afterward comprehend them...The position of the

stars and their cycles; together with the history and chronicle of

time past, of that which is to come, and every future event which

would take place in Egypt.'" (D. Davidson)

   This pillar in the land of Egypt is the Great Pyramid of Gizeh,

built by an Adamic architect 300 years before the Flood, from 2658

to 2628 B.C. (Refer to Coordinated Chronology of Israel and Egypt

by the author). Egyptian tradition tells us that the architect's

name was Sisithrus or Sesorthos, which when carefully analyzed is

a composition of Enoch and Noah.

   The Chinese sacred volume of the Shu-king also affords

confirmation that the line of Enoch and Noah were the originators

of the science of astronomy. Regarding Fu-hi, who is the Chinese

Noah, the Shu-king states that he "constructed astronomical

tables, assigned figures to the heavenly bodies, and taught the

science of their motions."

   Now, Genesis 5:21-24 tells of Enoch or Hanok (Fenton

translation): "And Hanok lived until the age of sixty-five years,

when Methuselah was born to him. And Hanok walked with God, after

Methuselah had been born to him. And the whole lifetime of Hanok

was three hundred and sixty-five years. And Hanok walked with God;

and he did not die, God having taken him to Himself."

    It is worthy of note that the length of Enoch's life was 365

years, which is, plus one quarter, the length of the Solar year,

expressed in years. This period is the ancient Phoenix cycle; four

of those cycles, or 1461 years, forming one Sothic cycle, ended in

1917 B.C. (2083 A.K.), the year of the Call of Abraham. This

Sothic cycle had its origin in 622 A.K., the year of Enoch's

birth. (Refer to Coordinated Chronology of Israel and Egypt).

   The Book of Jubilees is one of the non-canonical books of the

Bible; yet it contains valuable information concerning the first

2500 years of Adamic history, ending about the time of the Exodus

from Egypt. In its forth chapter we read of Enoch or Hanok:

     "He was the first one among the children of men that are born

on the earth to learn writing and knowledge and wisdom. And he

wrote the signs of heaven according to the order of their months

in a book, that the sons of men might know the time of year

according to their separate months. He was the first to write a

testimony, and he testified to the children of men concerning the

generations of the earth, and explained the weeks of the jubilees,

and made known to them the days of the years, and arranged the

months and explained the Sabbaths of the years as we made them

known to him. And what was and what will be he saw in a vision of

the night in a dream, and as it will happen to the children of men

in their generations until the day of judgment; he saw and learned

everything and wrote it as a testimony and laid that testimony on

the earth over all the children of men and for their generations."

   At the end of Chapter II, I have quoted from Chambers

Encyclopedia regarding the fact that the roots of most of our

languages can be traced to the Aryan parent stock, which had its

home in Central Asia. From the same Encyclopedia I quote here a

paragraph from its article "Alphabet":

     "To a French scholar, M. de Rouge, belongs the honor of

having demonstrated the true origin of the alphabet. Several

classical writers, including Plato, Diodorus, Plutarch, and

Tacitus, had stated in general terms the belief or tradition of

the ancient world that the Phoenicians had obtained the alphabet

from Egypt, while in modern times not a few attempts had been

vainly made to derive the several Phoenician letters from suitable

hieroglyphic pictures. But it was only in 1859 that De rouge

pointed out that the prototypes of the Phoenician letters must be

sought, not in the hieroglyphics of the monuments, but in certain

cursive 'hieratic' or priestly characters, so extremely ancient

that they had fallen into disuse at the time of the Hebrew exodus.

This form of hieratic writing is known to us almost exclusively

from a single manuscript, the Payrus Prisse, as it is called,

which was found in a tomb belonging to the eleventh dynasty, and

is therefore much older than the shepherd kings."

   Professor Waddell on page 5 of his "Aryan Origin of the

Alphabet" refers to Sir Flinders Petrie, who found in the royal

tombs of Menes and his First Dynasty at Abydos characters of the

so-called Phoenician alphabet. This discovery proves, first, that

the Egyptian hieroglyphic characters developed later than the

Phoenician and, second, that the kings of the First Egyptian

Dynasties were of the Aryan race. It is possible therefore that in

those early Phoenician characters we have the original alphabet

developed by Enoch and given to him by Divine inspiration.

   Plate No. V gives us a comparative table of the Phoenician,

Greek, Hebrew, and Latin alphabets, taken from Chambers

Encyclopedia. It is evident from this table that both the Greek

and Latin are derived from the Phoenician. The Hebrew characters

have been developed since the time of Christ...Israel before that

spoke the Phoenician dialect and wrote the simpler Phoenician

characters. (See also Chapter VII)

   The first letter of the Phoenician is Aleph and is essentially

the same as our Latin letter A, only the Phoenician characters is

lying on its side. It pictures the horns of a bull (Taurus) and

conveys to us the fact that at the zero dating of Adamic

Chronology, the 22nd of September, 4000 B.C., the Fall Equinox

(nocturnal sign) lay midway between the horns of Taurus, the Bull.

(For demonstration refer to Plate 48 of Davidson, The Great

Pyramid). Hence Aleph, Alpha, or A is the first letter (See Plate


   From the article "Alphabet" in the Encyclopedia Britannica I

quote the following passages:

     "It is well known that most of the ancient nations ascribed

a divine origin to their system of writing." "The native Egyptian

term for writing meant 'writing heavenly words.'"

   Professor Buchanan in his "The World and the Book" quotes on

page 219 from "Patriarchal Age," by Smith:

     "Yet the best authorities concur in ascribing the

introduction of letters into Egypt to Thoth or Tent, the Hermes of

Greek, and the Mercury of Latin mythology. It consequently becomes

an important part of the inquiry to ascertain at that time this

individual lived. As in Egyptian annals we meet with several of

that name, this seems to be a difficult talk. It appears, from a

general view of the subject that in the earliest age of Egyptian

history, or rather print to the commencement of authentic history,

a person of this name flourished, who from his great knowledge was

supposed to be more than mortal. From this circumstance, when an

individual in after ages appeared to surpass his contemporaries in

wisdom he was said to be inspired by the spirit of Thoth, or to be

another incarnation of that deity."

   To Thoth the Egyptians attributed the invention of letters. As

there is reason to believe that Thoth is identical to Sesorthos or

Sisthrus, and as the latter, as already stated, is a composite

figure of Noah and Enoch, it appears, then, that Enoch is the

inventor of writing and of astronomy, or rather to him was that

knowledge revealed from God, as Genesis and the Book of Jubilees

tell us. And Enoch or Hanok was the first Phoenician and his

house, the Pa-Hanok, were the Aryan-Phoenicians. All the

coordinated evidence of Scripture, Babylonian, Egyptian, and

Chinese traditions and history, the naming of the Zodiacal

constellations, the monuments of language and the Great Pyramid

confirm it.

                            Chapter V

                        THE COVENANT RACE

   The story of the translation of Enoch was later paganized into

the legend of the mythical sun-bird, the Phoenix, which made its

appearance at the end of every Phoenix cycle and then disappeared

again to be reborn or rejuvenated. During the time of the Greeks,

who themselves were Aryan-Phoenicians and did not call themselves

Greeks but Danoi, Achaeans, and Hellenes, the term "Phoenician"

applied chiefly to those daring adventurers who went on long

voyages. Horapollo in his days gives the meaning of Phoenix as "a

man returning home after a long journey."

   Scholars in general seem to have overlooked the origin of the

term Phoenix and therefore have failed to understand that the term

applied originally to the few descendants of the survivors of the

Adamic Deluge who appeared in Eastern Asia. However, as that race

became more numerous and spread themselves among the aborigines,

the term was applied only to those hardy mariners that sailed from

the eastern shores of the Mediterranean. To that race Professor

George Rawlinson pays a fine tribute in his "Story of Phoenicia,"

without understanding who they really are:

     "The people who of all antiquity had most in common with

England and the English - the people who first discovered the

British Isles and made them known to mankind at large, the people

who circumnavigated Africa, and caused the gold of Ophir to flow

into the coffers of Solomon...The race was formed to excel, not in

the field of speculation, or even of artistic perfection, but in

the sphere of action and of practical ingenuity. As ship builders,

as navigators, as merchants, as miners, as metallurgists, as

dyers, as engravers of hard stones, as engineers, they surpassed

all who preceded them, and were scarcely surpassed in later times

by many. They were the great pioneers of civilization, and by

their boldness, their intrepidity, and their manual dexterity,

prepared the way for the triumphs of later but more advanced

nations. They adventured themselves, in many cases, where none had

ever gone before them, entrusted themselves to fragile boats,

dared the many perils of the unknown seas, penetrated deep into

untrodden continents, mixed with savages, affronted the dangers of

extreme heat and extreme cold, risked their lives continually

night after night and day after day, not so much stimulated by the

expectation of large profits, as by the pure love of adventure;

they explored all the shores of the Mediterranean, the Propontis,

and the Euxine, passed the Pillars of Hercules, and launched their

fleets bravely into the Atlantic, circumnavigated Africa in one

direction, and reached the shores of Britain, perhaps of Norway,

in another; at the same time they were, in their own homes,

skilled artisans and manufacturers, weavers of delicate fabrics,

inventors of dyes of unrivalled beauty, excellent metallurgists,

good gem-engravers, no contemptible sculptors; while, abroad, they

were the boldest navigators and the most successful traders that

the Old World ever saw, worthy rivals of the Cabots and Columbus

and Di Gamas and Drakes and Raleighs of later times. Active,

energetic, persevering, ingenious, inventive, dexterous, not much

troubled with scruples, they had all the qualities which ensure a

nation, in the long run, commercial prosperity and the wealth

which flows from it; while, by their natural vigor and

adventurousness, their rough lives and hardy habits, they were

well qualified to resist for long ages the corrupting influence of

that luxury which is almost certain to follow upon the

accumulation of riches."

   Professor L.A. Waddle in his remarkable book, "Phoenician

Origin of Britons, Scots, and Anglo-Saxons," supplies us with

material evidence furnished by monuments, inscriptions, and coins

found in the East and in Great Britain, that a large portion of

the people of the British Isles are the descendants of the

seagoing Phoenicians and particularly the Barat-Phoenicians. This

term of Barat is of particular interest to us.

    Our Plate VI shows an ancient engraving representing the

Phoenician Lady Protector of the Waters, Batati, the tutelary

goddess of good fortune, the Fortune of the Romans of later days.

The picture shows a seated queen with a pitcher on her head

symbolizing the waters; in her right hand she holds a spear-like

scepter, the Trident, and in her left a cross. She, Barati, is the

Mistress of the Waves and the original of Britannia.

   Of her Professor Waddell writes, on page 58 and 59 of his book:

     "Her proper name is now disclosed by the Vedic hymns of the

Eastern branch of the Aryan Barats to have been Barati, meaning

'Belonging to the Barats.' She is also called therein 'Brihad-the

Divine' (Brihaddiva); and she seems identical with Pritvi or

'Mother-Earth.' Her especial abode was on the 'Sarasvati River,'

which, I find, was the modern Sarus River of Cilicia which entered

the sea at Tarsus, the 'Tarzi' of its own coins or Parth-enia,

which appears to have been the first sea-port of the Barat

homeland. In these Vedic hymns all the attributes of Britannia are

accounted for; her tutelarship of the waters and of ships, her

lighthouse on the sea, her Neptune trident (as well as the origin

of Neptune himself and his name), her helmet and shield, her Cross

on the shield, as well as the cornucopia, which she sometimes

bears upon the Phoenician and Greco-Roman coins, taking the place

of the corn-stalk on the Briton coins.

     In the Vedic hymns she is called 'The Great Mother (Mahi)'

and 'Holy Lady of the Waters' and is hailed as 'First-Made mother'

in a hymn to her son 'Napat the Son of the waters' who has a horse

(thus disclosing the remote Aryan origin of the name and

personality of the old Sea-god, Neptune, and his horses, and

accounting for Neptune's trident in her hands). She is a 'Fire-

Priestess' and 'shows the light' (thus accounting for the

Lighthouse on the older British coins with Britannia)...

     The name 'Fortuna,' by which the Romans called this Barat

tutelary goddess of Good Fortune, as well as the English word

'Fortune,' now appear to be coined from her title of 'Barati' the

letter F being interchangeable dialectically with P and B, as we

have seen in the Egyptian 'Fenkha' for 'Phoenic' and the Greek Pyr

for Fire, and P with B; and its affix una or 'one' is now

disclosed to be derived from the hitto-Sumerian ana ('one'), thus

giving the title of 'The one of Barats' (or 'Fortune'). The o came

in dialectically like the "w" in Prwt on the Newton Stone and the

u in Brut, the name of the first Briton king in the Ancient

British Chronicles, as we shall see later. 'Fortuna' was figured

in identical form and symbols with Barati and Britannia and in the

same associations with water.

      Further striking positive inscriptional proof of this Barati

title for the Aryan marine tutelary (Britannia) and also of her

Phoenician origin is now gained from the records of Ancient Egypt

and Mesopotamia, both the land he occupied the name of his own

race - Barat, B'r't, Brit, Prat, Prut or Prydi - the B and P being

interchangeable in the Phoenician, as well as the unwritten

vowels. On Plate VII, Fig. 1, we have a reproduction of the Barat

name as found by Professor Waddell on a Phoenician tombstone in

Sardinia. This same title is also found on the Newton stone in

Aberdeenshire, erected by another Barat prince, Part-olon, king of

the Scots, about 400 B.C. (See Plate X)

     The names 'Brit-on' and 'Brit-ain' and 'Brit-ish' also are

derived from this early Phoenician 'Barat' title. The former two

names, we are told in the Ancient British Chronicle, as seen

later, were given to the people and the country by the first king

of the Britons in Britain, after his own patronymic name. The

original form of the name 'Brit-on' is now disclosed to have been

'Barat-ana' or 'Brihad-ana.' Thus 'Barat-ana' or 'Brihat-ana'

modernized into 'Brit-on' means 'One of the Barats or Brits.' The

earlier form of the name is better preserved in the name Dun-

Barton or 'Fort of the Bartons (or Britons).' We have already seen

that it was spelled 'Pryd-ain' by the Cymric Welsh and Pretan-(oi)

by the Greeks. But the earlier form was simply 'Barat,' in series

with the 'Prwt' or 'Prat' of the Newton Stone.

     Similarly, 'Brit-ain' for the 'Land of the Brit,' presumes a

like original 'Barat-ana' (or Brithat-ana), having for its affix

the same Hitto-Sumerian ana. And this geographic use is in series

with the Indo-Aryan names, Rajput-ana for 'Land of the Rajputs,'

Gond-wana for 'Land of the Gonds,' etc., the Cappadocian Cataonia

or 'Land of the Catti,' and the old Persian Susi-ana for 'Land of

Susi,' and Airy-ana or Air-an, the older form if Ir-an or "Land of

the Aryas or Aryans' for Persia. The Anglo-Saxon vagaries in

spelling the name 'Britain' well illustrate the dialectic

variations in spelling the name 'Britain' well illustrate the

dialectic variations in spelling proper names before the

introduction of printing, and before the influence of the

journalistic press has only relatively recently fixed the spelling

of words rigidly in one stereotyped form, an important historical

fact which requires always to be born in mind when dealing with

the ancient variations in spelling the same name.

     The Anglo-Saxons spelled the name 'Britain' in their

documents never as 'Britain,' but Bryten, Bryton, Breoton,

Breoten, Breten, Broten, Brittan, Britton, and Brytten."

   It is of interest to know that the Irish name of Bridget is

derived from Barati, as well as "brat," a bad boy; and the popular

provincial English phrase of "O my eye and Betty martin" is

descended from the old liturgy "O mihi Mrito-Martis." Brito-Martis

is a Cretan form of the Phoenician water-goddess and Mihi or Mahi,

the Aryan title of "the great earth mother" the Maia of the Greeks

and Romans "the goddess of May" and of the British May-pole

Festival. The maha-Barata Epics are part of the Ancient Indian

Vedas, the Epics of the great Barats. And who were the Aryan-

Phoenician Brats or Great Barats?

   The ancient Indian Vedas refer to these people in the following


     "The able Panch (Phoenicians) setting out to invade the

Earth, brought the whole world under their sway." (Maha-Barata

Indian Epic of the Great Brats).

     "The Brihat (Briton) singers belaud Indra...Indra hath raised

the Sun on high in heaven...Indra leads us with single sway...The

Panch (Phoenician Brihats), leaders of the Earth. Ours only, and

none others' is he." (Rig Veda Hymn) {Indra, or Indara is the

early Indo-Aryan name for Jehovah).

     "The able Panch (Phoenici-ians) are all highly blessed, and

know the Eternal Religion, the Eternal Truths of Religion and

Righteousness." (Maha-Barata Epics).

     They are spoken of as a Dynastic People, the same race of

which we read in the Indian Vishnu Purana Epic: "His sources of

subsistence are Arms and the Protection of the Earth. The

Guardianship of the intimidating the bad and cherishing the good,

the ruler who maintains the discipline of the different tribes

secures whatever region he desires."

   These people were commission with the Guardianship of the earth

and the protection of the weak. In other words, they were to be

the leading race of civilization, and the great protective power

of the world. This to essentially the same mission and destiny we

find in the Old Testament bestowed upon the sons of Abraham,

Isaac, and Jacob, whose name is Israel. "But thou, Israel, art my

servant, Jacob whom I have chosen, the seed of Abraham my friend

...I will preserve thee, and give thee for a covenant of the

people, to establish the earth, to cause to inherit the desolate

heritages...Ye that go down to the sea, and all that is therein;

the isles, and the inhabitants thereof." (Isaiah, Chapters 41, 42

and 49). Jehovah is here making a covenant with the inhabitants of

the Isles who go down to the sea. Now the Hebrew term used here

for a covenant of the people is Brith-am, which is almost

identical terms with the B'r't of the Phoenician Barats. The same

consonants are used; only the am is added, standing for "people"

or "multitude."

   The Hebrew word for covenant is Bryth or Berith. Both Young's

and Strong's Bible Concordance give these terms for covenant as

often as they appear in the old Testament. We are fully aware that

certain scholars and theologians reject the derivation of Britain

or British from the Hebrew Brith - Covenant. As, however,

Professor Waddell has shown from substantial evidences that

Britain is derived from the identical Hebrew-Phoenician Barat or

Brit, the origin of the word Britain as well as that of the early

Britons is definitely established. Professor Saddell identifies

the term Barat and Brits with "Fortunate" or "Fortunate Ones," and

Barat-ana as "Fortunate Land." This is therefore the pagan

Phoenician equivalent to "Blessing," and those "Blessed People" in

the "Fortunate Land or Islands" to whom pertain the Divine


   Additional evidence regarding the derivation of the terms Brith

and Brith-am is derived from the Welsh Triads, which speak of the

Bryth-Y-Brithan, meaning "Covenanters of the Land of the

Covenant." This is what the ancient Britons called themselves.

   So also is the ish in British derived from the Phoenician and

Hebrew word ish and ishi, meaning "man" or "My man." The term

British, therefore, means nothing less than "Covenant Man." Some

people may reject that because they want to {as they have been

taught to reject such thoughts}, but we have to take the facts as

they present themselves to us.

   It was Brutus the Trojan who arrived in England about 1100 B.C.

whose name is a variant of B'r't-ish and gave the land the name of

Britain, B'r't land, Land of the Covenant. Of him we shall read

more in Chapter IX.

   In the twelfth chapter of Genesis we find how God called Abram

out of the land of Chaldea, verses 1-3: "Now the Lord had said

unto Abram, Get thee out of thy country, and from they kindred,

and from they father's house, unto a land that I will shew thee:

and I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and

make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing; and I will

bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and

in thee shall all the families of the earth be blessed."

   In the seventeenth chapter Abram's name was changed into

Abraham -- Ab (father)-ra (ruling)-ham (multitude) -- which means

"father of a ruling multitude." As for me, behold, my covenant is

with thee, and thou shalt be a father of many nations. Neither

shall thy name any more be called Abram, but thy name shall be

Abraham: for a father of many nations have I made thee. And I will

make thee exceeding fruitful, and I will make nations of thee, and

kings shall come out of thee. And I will establish my covenant

between me and thee and they seed after thee in their generations

for an everlasting covenant, to be a God unto thee, and to thy

seed after thee."

   The various promises have been discussed by the present writer

in his "Destinies of Israel and Judah," but I wish to quote here

one more passage in which God confirmed his Covenant with Abraham

to his grandson, Jacob, the father of the twelve tribes of Israel:

"And thy seed shall be as the dust of the earth, and thou shalt

spread abroad to the west, and to the east, and to the north, and

to the south: and in thee and in thy seed shall all the families

of the earth be blessed. And, behold, I am with thee, and will

keep thee in all places whither thou goest, and will bring thee

again into this land; for I will not leave thee, until I have done

that which I have spoken to thee of." (Gen. 28:14-15)

   All these passages show that Israel is to be the ruling race of

mankind and the builders of civilization. This is also the mission

entrusted to the Aryan-Phoenicians, of whom the Barat or Brits

were the central stem, as Professor Waddell has found from the

Indian Vedas and monumental evidences. It is very unfortunate,

however, that Professor Waddell has no faith in the Bible and, as

he makes the common mistake of calling Israel the Jews, he fails

to see that the Barat-Phoenicians of 1500 to 1000 B.C., were

mainly the Israelites. {The reader will understand this fully

after reading the next chapters}. Professor Waddell's discoveries

have been made from sources entirely outside of the Bible, and he

is unwittingly confirming the Bible and what the present writer

has established from other quarters concerning the identity of the


   A passage in the Maha-Barata Epic tells us that the leading

clan, the Barat-Phoenicians, traced their descent from one King

Barat. "And King Barat gave them his name to the Dynastic race of

which he was the founder; and so it is from him that the fame of

the Dynastic people hath spread far and wide." In the Rig Veda

Hymn we find a passage: "Like a Father's Name, men love to call

their names." Professor Waddell on page 38 of his book says:

     "And King Barat, after whom his ruling clan called

themselves, was the most famous forefather of the First Phoenician

Dynasty, which event, I find by the evidence, occurred about 3100


   Now, as we have already seen from other sources, the date 3100

B.C., falls within the years of Enoch, who was the father of "the

house of Enoch," the Phoenicians, and we know the full identity of

both King Barat and the Barats, Brits, or Britons, the Covenant

Race, coming down from Enoch, Noah, Shem, Eber, Abraham, and


   It is very unfortunate that our Oriental scholars who have

interested themselves with the history of the Phoenicians, like

Professors George Rawlinson and Waddell, have been unable to see

that they were the Adamites who survived the Deluge; yet both of

these scholars testify that they were pure Monotheists, or

worshippers of the One God of the Universe. Professor G. Rawlinson

in his "History of the Phoenicians" says:

     "Originally, when they first occupied their settlements upon

the Mediterranean, or before they moved from their primitive seats

upon the shores of the Persian Gulf, the Phoenicians were

Monotheists...It was no idolatry; when the One God alone is

acknowledged and recognized, the feeling is naturally that

expressed in the Egyptian Hymn of Praise: 'He is not graven in

marble; He is not beheld; His abode is not know; there is no

building that can contain Him; unknown is His name in heaven; He

does not manifest His form; vain are all representations.'"

   To this Professor Waddell adds on page 265 of his "Phoenician


     "It is this pure and lofty Monotheism of the Early

Phoenicians, expressed in their so-called 'Sun-worship' or "Bel-

worship,' which they are now found to have cherished down the ages

in the Mediterranean. From it the early Phoenician merchant

princes derived their happy inspiration; they carried it with them

as they ploughed the unknown seas; they invoked it in their hours

of danger, and transplanted it at their various colonies and ports

of call; and they carried it to Early Britain and disembarked and

planted it along with their virile civilization, upon her soil

about 2800 B.C., or earlier.

     The early Aryans appear at first to have worshipped the Sun's

orb itself as the visible God. In thus selecting the Sun, it is

characteristic of the scientific mind of these early Aryans that

in searching for a symbol for God they fixed upon that same

visible and most glorious manifestation of His presence that

latter-day scientists credit with having emitted the first vital

spark to this planet, and with being the primary source and

supporter of all Life in this world.

     But at an early period, some millenniums before the birth of

Abraham, the Aryans imagined the idea of the One Universal God, as

'The Father-God' behind the Sun, and thereby gave us our modern

conception of God. This is evident in the early Sumerian hymns,

and in the prehistoric Cup-marked prayers in Britain; and it is

also thus expressed in one of the oldest Aryan hymns of the Vedas,

in a stanza which is still repeated every morning by every Brahman

in India, who chants it as a morning prayer at sunrise:

     'The Sun's uprising orb floods the air with brightness:

      The Sun's Enlivening Lord sends forth all men to labor.'"

     In the India Vedas, God, the Creator, is spoken of as Indra

or Indara and is invoked as the "Creator of the Sun." He is "man's

sustainer, the bountiful protector," "the Most Fatherly of

fathers," "Our Forefathers' friend of old, swift to listen to

their prayers," "There is no comforter but Thee, O Indra, lover of


   Professor Waddell, however, is mistaken in assuming that Sun

Worship was the original worship. The first worship was by means

of a sacrifice, offered by Abel, as told in Genesis 4:3. It was

later that the Sun or Bel worship was instituted, wherein the

Creator was worshipped through His visible symbol, the Sun. As Bel

or Baal in Phoenician stands for "Lord," while "God" is El or Al,

it indicated that the Bel or Sun worship was not the original

worship; Moreover, the symbol for the Bel worship was two crossed

sticks (being rubbed together to create fire). This seems to

indicate that it was man's creation. There is no doubt that the

Phoenicians and some of the early Britons were worshippers of the

Sun and of Bel, the god of Sun-fire. Thus, for instance, the

Newton Stone in Aberdeenshire was erected in honor of Bel by

Partholon, the Brit. (See Plate X and note the Swastika). Waddell

also finds that the word "blazes" is derived from Bel or "fire."

The lighting of bon or Bel fires and the custom of the young

people of jumping through the fires at the Summer Solstice on the

22nd of June, still prevailing in many parts of Britain and on the

Continent and lately revived as a national custom by the Nazis in

Germany, is a survival of this ancient Sun cult or Bel worship.

   The custom of passing through the fire represented a ceremonial

purification by fire or Baptism by Fire, whereby the believe is

cleansed of his sins and protected by the central fire of the Sun.

Although the Phoenicians themselves and the early Britons may not

have made human sacrifices to Bel, as other Bel worshippers did,

yet both the Sun worship and the "passing through the fire" are

considered abominations in Sacred Scripture, because in the Sun

worship the visible Sun was substituted for the True Sun of

Righteousness and the Creator of the Sun (Refer to Ezekiel 8:16).

As it is today, so it was in the days of old: it is very easy for

people to leave the real and adopt the fictitious and to worship

an image instead of the True God.

                           Chapter VI

                        EARLY MESSIANISM

   Professor Waddell in his work, "Phoenician Origins," produces

also startling disclosures concerning the origin and antiquity of

the Cross of Christianity. The word "Cross" he traces from the

Sumerian word Garza, which means "Scepter or Staff of God" and

also "Scepter of the King." That the early Sumerians of

Mesopotamia derived their culture from the Adamic immigrants has

already been shown, when the pure original Monotheism of Noah and

his sons, the belief in one God, Jehovah, was adulterated with the

earlier Sumerian Devil Worship; and the best of it that remained

for the time being was that the visible sun was worshipped as the

symbol of the Creator.

   That Waddell's earliest Aryans, whom we have already identified

with the Adamites, believed in the One God and Creator is also

proven from the following passages of the Indian Vedas, wherein

Jehovah is referred to as Indra:

          Indra hath helped his Aryan worshippers

          In frays that win the Light of Heaven.

          He gave to his Aryan men the godless, dusky race;

          Righteously blazing he burns the malicious away.

          Indra alone hath tamed the dusky races

          And subdued them for the Aryans.

   Our Plates VIII and IX are taken from Waddell's book and show

an array of ancient crosses. Space does not allow us to identify

each one by the numbers which Waddell has given them and by which

he explains every  one in his tables, wherein he also gives the

sources from which he has taken them. Many of those Crosses are in

the Louvre, the British Museum, the Carnegie Institute in

Washington, and in the library of Mr. J.P. Morgan.

   Plate No. VIII shows a collection of Crosses found in the East,

some of them dating, according to the scholars who found them, as

far back as 3000 B.C. However, it is doubtful whether the

Sumerians had any crosses previous to the coming of the Adamites

about 2300 B.C.

   Plate No. IX shows a collection of Crosses found in pre-

Christian Britain, and their identity to the others proves that

they and their owners came from the East.

   On both plates is seen the Swastika, a Cross with wings or a

Revolving Cross. This is one of the earliest forms and stands as

the universal symbol of Divine victory. These Swastikas have been

found in the ruins of ancient Troy, in India, in Britain as for

instance on the Newton Stone of Aberdeenshire and the monument in

Wigtowshire (See Plate XI), and even in the massive ruins of the

Inca civilization of Peru, where its occurrence proves that that

wonderful civilization derived its origin from the early

Phoenician sea rovers.

   That the Nazi movement in Germany has adopted this Swastika as

its sacred emblem is of tremendous importance and may produce

startling results. From Fig. 1 of Plate XII it is seen that the

German Swastika is turning in the right direction as the Sun

travels from East to West. This is the course the natural Sun

takes and is probably connected with the worship of the Sun; and

as such it may not turn out to be a good omen for Germany,

inasmuch as the Nazis of Germany are also practicing the rites of

the ancient Sun worship, although unknowingly, whey they light

fires at the time of the Summer Solstice, circle around those

fires, and jump through them.

   Fig. 2 of Plate XII shows a two-armed Swastika with its darts

turning towards the left. This direction represents, according to

Waddell, the retrograde movement of the returning victorious Sun

through the Realms of Death and indicates in the language of those

ancient symbols nothing less than a belief in a coming

Resurrection. This figure symbolizes the Resurrecting Sun, the

True Sun of Righteousness, piercing the Serpent.

   A type of the Cross is found in early Egypt, where to the Cross

is attached a ring to carry it. This is the Ankh or Crux Ansata.

(See Fig. S of Egyptian Crosses on Plate VIII). This form of the

Cross is found in the hands of Egyptian kings and deities, and is

considered to be "the key of the Life to Come." To us, therefore,

it proves that the Egyptians believed not only in a life after

death, but that the future life was entered by means of the Cross.

 The Phoenicians also believed in the efficacy of the Cross and

carried it as amulets around their necks, praying to God that He

might heal and resurrect them through the "Wood" of the Cross. The

same belief we find expressed in the Eddas of the Goths, which

refer to the healing power of the mysterious Wood; the reference

being to Crosses made of the Red Ash or Rowan tree, the "Tree of

Life." To "touch the wood" brought good luck to the ancient Goths

and Britons and protected them from all evils and curses. We call

this superstition and perhaps it is, but after all it means

nothing else but that those ancient Aryans believed that the Cross

could heal, protect, and resurrect them. And let us bear in mind

that such beliefs were held, one, two, and three thousands years

before Christ made His Sacrifice on the Cross of Calvary. Plate

XIII, Fib. 2 shows a Phoenician seal picturing Catti or Cassi

plowing and sowing under the sign of the Cross. Fig. 1 shows a

similar cross on a prehistoric carving in Scotland.

   Now, it is well known that the so-called St. Andrew's Cross of

Scotland is a tilted Cross in the shape of an X, and this form of

the Cross is probably the oldest. This X is also referred to as a

cross bolt or battle axe and appears as the "hammer of Thor" in

the Gothic Eddas; as such it is composed of two bars like that

shown on Plate XIV, Fig. 1. Waddell shows that in the Phoenician

the letter X was pronounced Xat, the name of a Phoenician clan,

the Catti, which is identical to Getae, Gudi, meaning fortune

seeker or adventurer, and from Gad, Catti, or Xat, we derive the

modern name of Scot.

   It is by means of this battle axe or hammer that Thor, a Gothic

deity spoken of also as Indiri the Divine, overcame his enemies

and the Devil. Thor's hammer is shown to be composed of four bolts

and reference to those bolts is also made in the Indian Vedas,

where we read:

          With thy Spiky Weapon, thy deadly Bolt.

          O Indra, thou smotest the Dragon in the face.

   As Waddell shows on page 28 of his "Aryan Origin of the

Alphabet" that Thor is the Gothic form of Dar in In-dar-a, and

Indara being the Indo-Aryan name for Jehovah, it appears that Thor

is nothing less than the Gothic name for the Messiah, who with his

deadly bolt destroys the Dragon. The same roots we also find in

Dendarah, the name of the famous Egyptian temple containing the

Zodiac. Dendarah originally was the Den-Ha-Thor or "abode of the

Mother of God." This again shows that Thor is God, Messiah, or

Jehovah. In the same time we have found conclusive evidence

concerning the origin of the Phoenician Sun Crosses and their real


   Waddell further shows that the name of Andrew, who is the

patron saint of the Goths and Scots, is derived from Indra. Thus

the story of St. Andrew and his typical X-shaped cross or weapon

is simply a legendary form of Jehovah, Christ and His victorious

Cross. Again Waddell shows that from the Phoenician Gure is

derived the old English Gar, hence Garza or Cross, meaning "a

spear," and the modern word "gore," to pierce to death; and from

these roots and the Greek Georgos we have the legend of St.

George, the patron saint of Cappadocia and England, who with his

"gar" and fiery red Cross overcame the Dragon. This also gives us

the origin of the crosses of St. Andrew and St. George in the

Union Jack of Great Britain, both crosses existing in the East and

in Britain since the coming of the first Aryan-Phoenicians.

   Another legendary British figure is St. Michael, derived from

the Phoenician "Mikal" and the Gothic "Mikli," the patron saint of

agriculture and the benevolent corn spirit. To him the Phoenicians

prayed to intercede as Messenger to God to give them bountiful

harvests, and they kept the Harvest Festival in his name,

Michaelmas, on the 29th of September. In the pagan conception he

is the "Lord of Life" and "Protector of Habitations."

   Plate XIV, Fig. 2, shows Phoenician coins of Cilcia of the 5th

Century B.C., which connect his name with the mystic Sun Bird, the

Phoenix, and picture that Phoenix as a goose that is to die or to

be slaughtered; hence the British custom to kill a goose at

Michaelmas. In other words, the legend of St. Michael and his

goose is the paganized story of the Phoenix, who is to die that

blessings may come to all mankind. It is also quite striking that

the chief Phoenician port in Britain was St. Michael's Mount in

the Bay of Penzance, the bay of the Phoenicians.

   Plate XV, Fig. 1, shows an ancient Hittite engraving picturing

Indara or Jehovah slaying the Dragon, and Fig. 2 of the same plate

shows us Indra spouting water for the benefit of mankind and their


   Waddell speaks of those early Phoenician crosses as Sun crosses

and that through the visible Sun the Aryans worshipped the Creator

God, Indra or Jehovah. Thus a modern scholar who scoffs at the

Bible refutes the theory so prevalent among other savants that

prehistoric men believed originally in many gods, out of which

conception the Hebrews derived their belief in one tribal God,

Jahweh or Jehovah. The evidences that Waddell has collected prove

the opposite: that as far back as religious beliefs can be traced

the belief in one Creator of the Universe existed.

   This belief, held so long by the higher critical schools and

even taught in modern theological seminaries, that religion starts

with polytheism, is rapidly being disproved by modern

Orientalists, as for instance by Dr. Langdon, Professor

Assyriology at Oxford, who, as a result of the excavations in

Mesopotamia, writes in the Field Museum Leaflet, No. 28, quoted by

Sir Charles Marston:

     "In my opinion, the history of the oldest religion of man is

a rapid decline from monotheism to extreme polytheism and

widespread belief in evil spirits. It is in a very true sense the

history of the fall of man."

   Valuable confirmation of what has been said here already, that

the earliest Aryan-Phoenicians believed in one Creator God, has

been supplied only recently by the Ras Shamru tablets, found by

French scholars on the coast of Phoenicia opposite the island of

Cyprus. These tablets were written about 1500 B.C., some in

cuneiform script of twenty-seven letters and others in the

Phoenician script of twenty-two letters. Those tablets supply

ample evidence that the Phoenicians, despite all their Bel and

idol worship, believed in one Supreme Deity. On these tablets is

also found the name Yah, the Yahveh or Jehovah of the Old

Testament. Sanchoniathon a Phoenician writer of about 1000 B.C.,

whose writings have come down to us only in quotations by the

later Greek Philo of Byblus, tells us that the chief Phoenician

Deity was Elioun, and that he was called Hypsistos, or "Most

Hight." It is obvious that Elioun, is the same as Elohim of

Genesis 14, translated "the Most High."

   Confirming this, Dr. Langdon in his "Demitic Mythology" writes

on page 93:

     "The Semitic word of God meant originally 'He who is High,'

a sky god, and here also I believe that their religion began with

monotheism. They probably worshipped El, Ilah, as their first


   The Mesopotamin tablets have revealed much valuable evidence,

which is of great significance to students of the Old Testament.

As a result of his decipherment of these cuneiform inscriptions

Dr. Langdon has reached the conclusion that,

     "The theological view running through Babylonia before 2000

B.C., was of a Heaven for the righteous, whom the gods might

choose to receive into Paradise where is the Bread and Water of


   To this Sir Charles Marson in his "The New Knowledge about the

Old Testament" remarks on page 42:

     "Before the time of Abraham, then, before any book of the Old

Testament was written, and right down through the centuries after

every book in the Old Testament had been written, there existed

this belief in a Future Life and the Presence of the bread and

water of Eternal Life in Heaven. The possession of this knowledge

enhances the significance of Christ's statements in the New

Testament: 'I am the Bread of Life' (John 6:35) and 'I am the

Living Bread which came down out of Heaven; if any man eat this

Bread he shall live forever' (John 6:51) and again 'The water that

I shall give him shall become in him a well of water springing up

into Everlasting Life" (John 4:14)."

   In Egypt also do we find strong evidence concerning the

original belief in one God. A careful study of the ancient sacred

texts of Egypt, errorniounsly called "The Book of the Dead," shows

that, despite all the fantastic beliefs the ancient Egyptians had

in hundreds of gods, all those deities were nothing else than

personifications of the various attributes of the One God, Amen

Ra, the King of Gods. To him is dedicated the following hymn, or

rather portions of it:

     "Thou art the lord of heaven, the lord of earth; the creator

of those who dwell in the heights and of those who dwell in the

depths. Thou art the One who came into being in the beginning of

time. Thou didst create the earth, thou didst fashion man, thou

didst make the watery abyss, thou dist give life unto all that

therein is. Thou has knit together the mountains, thou hast made

mankind and the beasts of the field to come into being, thou hast

made the heavens and the earth." (Translation by Sir Wallis Budge,

page 13 of his "Book of the Dead.") Sir Wallis Budge states that

these sacred texts were brought into Egypt during the First

Dynasty and even before by eastern invaders.

   Marsham Adams, translator of the Saite Recession of the book of

the Dead in his work, "The Book of the Master of the Hidden

Places," states that the word Amen means "the Hidden One," the

"Great I Am," the Alpha and the Omega, the "Beginning and the

End." This throws considerable light upon the statement and claims

of Jesus, when He said in John 8:58: "Before Abraham was, I am."

The same term we find employed in Exodus 3:14, when Moses asked

God who he should bell Israel had sent him, and the answer was: "I

AM hath sent me unto you." He is the same party that made the

Revelation to John: "I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the

ending, saith the Lord, which is, and which was, and which is to

come, the Almighty...I am he that liveth, and was dead; and,

behold, I am alive forevermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell

and of death." (Rev. 1:8 and 18). Modern thought and theology

reject the deity of Jesus Christ, but Scripture declares it and

the many evidences collected here confirm it.

   Sir Wallis Budge in his introduction to his work, "The Book of

the Dead," page 205, states that the fundamentals of the Egyptian

religion were: (1) belief in the immortality of the soul; (2)

belief in the continued existence of the heart soul; (3) belief in

the transmutation of offerings; (4) belief in the efficacy of

words of power; (5) belief in the Judgement, the good being

rewarded with everlasting life and happiness, and the wicked with


   Another translator of the "Book of the Dead," Mr. N. de G.

Davies, translating the name of Amen Ra into God, gives us the


     God is the One, the One who has made all things.

     God is a spirit, a hidden spirit, the Spirit of Spirits.

     The great Spirit of Egypt, the Divine Spirit.

     God is from the beginning, and has existed when as yet

          there was nothing, and whatever is, He made it after

          His way. He is the father of beginnings. God is

          Eternal. He is everlasting, and without end, Perpetual,

          Eternal. He has endured for endless time,

          and will exist henceforward for ever.

     God is hidden, and no one has perceived His form. No

          one hath fathomed His likeness. He is hidden in

          respect of gods and men, and is a mystery from His


     God is Truth, He lives by Truth, He lives upon Truth,

          He is the King of Truth.

     God is life and man lives by Him alone. He blows the

          breath of life into their nostrils.

     God is compassionate to those that fear Him, and hears

          those who cry unto Him. He protects the weak against

          the strong.

     God knows who knows Him. He rewards those who

          serve Him, and protects those who follow Him.

     He causes growth to fulfil all desires.

     He never wearies of it.

     He maketh His might a buckler.

     He is not graven in marble.

     As an image bearing a double crown.

     he is not beheld.

     He hath neither ministrants nor offerings;

     He is not adored in sanctuaries;

          His abode is not known.

          No shrine is found with painted figures (of him);

     There is no building that can contain Him.

   Those were the beliefs of ancient Egypt in their original and

pure form, beliefs in one God and Creator of the Universe. In

another ancient papyrus do we read:

     "The God of the Universe is in the light above the firmament;

and his symbols are upon the earth."

   Professor James Breasted in his word, "Development of Religion

and Though in Ancient Egypt," declares that he found there

"Messianism a thousand years before its appearance among the

Hebrews." So much of the very essence of Christianity is found in

the Sacred Texts of Egypt, beliefs in the resurrection of the

body, the coming and passion of a Messiah, the pseudo-Messiah

Osiris, that many Egyptologists, like Breasted and others, have

assumed that religious consciousness. Messianic prophecies, and

even Christian concepts had their origin in Egypt and that it was

from there that the Hebrews derived it. These men, however,

overlook the fact that the father back we go in Egyptian history

towards the Pyramid Age, the fewer the gods become and purer the

belief in One God. Sir Wallis Budge and Sir Flainders Petrie,

however, are certain that this pure monotheism and early

civilization was brought into Egypt from the East during the time

of the first four Dynasties, if not before; and the discovery by

Sir Flinders Petrie of Phoenician characters in First Dynasty

tombs tells the story of whence that civilization came.

   Professor Brested is America's leading archaeologist, but when

he is trying to tell us that it was in early Egypt that men first

awoke to consciousness of their inner selves and first imagined

the idea of gods and spirits, then he is going beyond his sphere

of scientific discovery and is judging his discoveries in the

light of preconceived ideas. If, according to the Professor,

Israel did get their religion in Egypt, then why did they not

adopt the paganism existing there at the time of their stay,

instead of their belief in one God, Jehovah, the Amen of the

Aryan-Phoenicians of the Pyramid age? On page 128 of his "Conquest

of Civilization" Professor Brested tells us that in the center of

the Plain of Shinar the early Sumerians erected a tower three

hundred feet tall as a sanctuary to their god Enlil and then gives

us a sample of his "scientific conclusions."

    "Other towns likewise adopted the idea and the tower erected

at Babylon in later times gave rise to the tale of the Tower of

Babel as preserved by the Hebrews."

   Professor Brested certainly never found any ancient inscription

or evidence that the Hebrews derived their belief in Jehovah and

in the story of the Tower of Babel from Sumerian paganism (at

other places the Professor tells us that they derived them from


   it is true that the Tower of Babel is at least a thousand years

older than any Scriptural writings that tell its story, but that

does not prove Brested's claim that the Biblical account is merely

a tale invented by the Hebrews. Brested's statement is solely the

result of his training which causes him to doubt everything that

the Bible states, and it is difficult for him to overcome such

training. An unprejudiced mind will find in the discovery of such

a tower in Mesopotamia and in many similar finds confirmation of

Scripture. Concerning the Sumerian god Enlil, Mrs. Bristowe in her

book, "Sargon the Magnificent," produces evidence to show that

Enlil is nobody else but the Sumerian conception of Elohim the

Most High.

   Another choice example of what our higher critics think of the

Old Testament narrative is presented by Professor Brested on page

229 of his "Conquest of Civilization," where he is referring to

the Jews that went into Babylonian captivity and says:

     "Had they not left Yahveh behind in Palestine? And then arose

an unknown voice among the Hebrew exiles, and out of centuries of

affliction gave them the answer. In a series of triumphant

speeches this greatest of the Hebrews declared Yahveh to be the

creator and sole God of the universe. He explained to his fellow

exiles that suffering and affliction were the best possible

training and discipline to prepare a people for serve. He

announced therefore that by afflicting them Yahveh was only

preparing His suffering people for service to the world and that

He would yet restore them and enable them to fulfil a great

mission to all men. He greeted the sudden rise of Cyrus the

Persian with joy. All kings, he taught, were but instruments in

the hands of Yahveh, who through the Persians would overthrow the

Chaldeans and return the Hebrews to their land.

     Thus had the Hebrew vision of Yahveh slowly grown from the

days of their nomad life, when they had seen him only as a fierce

tribal war god, having no power beyond the corner of the desert

where they lived, until now when they had come to see that He was

a kindly father and a righteous ruler of all the earth. This was

monotheism, a belief which made Yahveh the sole God. They had

reached it only through a long development, which brought them

suffering and disaster, a discipline lasting many centuries. Just

as the individual today, especially a young person, learns from

his mistakes, and develops character as he suffers for his own

errors, so the suffering Hebrews had outgrown many imperfect

ideas. They thus illustrated the words of the greatest of Hebrew

teachers; 'First the blade, then the ear, then the full grain in

the ear.' By this rich and wonderful experience of the Hebrews in

religious progress the whole world was yet to profit."

   So, according to Professor Breasted, the belief in one God,

Jehovah, was first invented or perfected by the Jews in Babylon,

where they were driven to cry to Yahveh to deliver them out of

their affliction. When Breasted refers to that unknown Hebrew

prophet, who first declared Yahveh to be the sole God and Creator,

he refers o Chapters 41 to 55 of Isaiah, which the German critics

could not reconcile with the rest of their misconceptions by any

other means than to declare that these chapters were written by a

second and later Isaiah. Well, if this "unknown prophet" was the

first who spoke of Jehovah as the Creator, then Jesus Christ whom

even Professor Breasted calls "the greatest of Hebrew teachers,"

was also the greatest imposter the world has ever seen, for He

said, "Verily, before Abraham was I AM," and, "I am Alpha and

Omega, the Beginning and the End." Of Him St. Paul writes in

Colossians 1:15-17: "Who is the image of the invisible God, the

first born of every creature; for by him were all things created,

that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible,

whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or

powers: all things were created by him, and for him; and he is

before all things, and by him all things consist."

   Let us hope that Professor Breasted will learn from the recent

excavations and researches of other scholars referred to here, who

have found that monotheism was the original belief. At any rate we

prefer the statements of Jesus Christ to the shifting conceptions

of people whose sole aim is to criticize the Scriptures. However,

I must not be too hard on Professor Breasted, for he merely

repeats what he has learned from the German skeptics, whose

teachings are faithfully repeated by most of our universities and

many of our theological seminaries. Yet all their destructive

criticism is the outcome of that ONE FALSE ASSUMPTION, WHICH HOLDS


   Let the reader pardon this digression from the main theme of my

book, but my chief object in writing this book has been to verify

the Book of God before an unbelieving and critical world. So let

us return to our main subject.

   Another valuable discovery corroboration the Genesis account of

the Antediluvian world by Professor Langdon, the Cuneiform Prism

No. 444, as shown on Plate XVI, on which are mentioned the Ten

Kings or Patriarchs that existed before the Flood. On that same

Prism there are numerous other references to a flood, which tell

us that the Flood "entered" the land and wasted five cities of

Eridu, Dadtibara, Larak, Sippar, and Suruppak. All those cities

were situated along the river Euphrates for a distance of 150

miles. The deposits of a great inundation have been found by Dr.

Langdon at Kish, near Babylon, and by Dr. Wooley at Ur, where the

river enters the Persian Gulf. Both the archaeologists mentioned

believed that those silt deposits were the result of the Deluge of

Genesis; but as nowhere else in Eastern Asia have such deposits

been found, it is evident that those deposits were only local and

were laid down by an unusual high inundation of the Euphrates.

Besides, these two gentlemen are unacquainted with the evidence

proved by Mr. Davidson in his "History of Early Egypt, Babylonia

and Central Asia" and, given in the third chapter of this book,

the fact that the Deluge occurred in the Tarim Basin of Central


   For a hundred years back the critics have busied themselves in

challenging every statement that the Bible makes concerning the

origin of our race and the existence of one God. Their criticism

and assumptions have been eagerly accepted by our colleges and

even by many theological seminaries until faith in the God of the

Bible and in His Word has been greatly undermined in the minds of

the masses. But now since the findings of archaeology are

corroborating the Bible more and more, what will the critics do?

   To Christian people it may be perplexing if not disturbing to

hear of Crosses dating back to 3000 years B.C., when the Bible

speaks of no Cross until Christ died on the Cross of Calvary. Yet

the mistakable evidences collected by a scholar who looks with

contempt upon the Cross of Jesus Christ, proves that the Aryan

race from the time of its origin almost 6000 years ago considered

that Cross to be the "Key of the Life to Come" the Crux Ansata and

the Universal Symbol of Divine Victory over the Serpent. Such

facts provided by a scholar who makes no claim to be a Christian

are of the greatest importance to us these days, when modern

skeptics and even clergymen look with scorn upon the Cross and

upon the Sacrifice made thereon by Jesus Christ.

   But where, then, did the ancient Aryans get their Cross and

their hope in its efficacy?

   No scientist or scholar will find an answer from material

evidence to that question, but if he is willing he can find it by

inductive reasoning from the evidences provided here and by

consulting the Bible, which Christian believers hold to be the

Word of God, for "the will of man is the essence of his life."

That Word tells us in Genesis that Adam fell through disobedience

and was cast out of Eden. Yet as soon as he was cast out, a Hope

was held out to him and Eve in Genesis 3:15: "And I will put

enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her

seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel."

   In this passage is promised to the fallen Adam and his race the

coming of a Messiah to make an Atonement for their sin. "As in

Adam all die, so in Christ shall all be made alive," states Paul,

that is, all who truly believe on Him. The belief in an Atonement

for sin can be traced in every one of the primitive religions and

in mythology. The story of Achilles and his vulnerable heel is but

a later-day conception of the Serpent bruising the heel of the


   As Christian people of our era keep the Sacrament in

remembrance, so did the early Aryans keep it in anticipation; but

unfortunately it was soon debased and its early symbolism was soon

displaced by actuality. As Mr. Davidson writes:

     "Human sacrifices were ultimately provided, and a Sacrament

     of Cannibalism substituted for the Messianic Sacrament. The

     trial of Abraham's faith was actually the enactment of a

     parable, wherein the anticipatory Sacrament, by reason of its

     debasement, was displaced by the burnt offerings of Abraham

     and his seed. What happened in the case of the anticipatory

     Sacrament happened also in the depiction of the spiritual

     aspect of the predicted Messiah, His teaching, and the

     portrayal of His passion and its purpose. Spiritual light was

     displaced by physical light. Physical light (the sun) was

     mistakenly worshipped for 'The Sun of Righteousness.'

     Regeneration was confounded with reproduction, and the

     elements of the Sacrament, the bread and the wine, were

     accepted as possessing the promised virtue in themselves;

     with the result seen in the debaucheries of the Bacchanalian

     Festivals. The predicted resurrection was causally associated

     with the bread and wine and their virtues, and was actually

     deemed to be enacted in the annual decay and regrowth of

     vegetation, so that corn and wine were held to contain in

     themselves the literal elements of the resurrection. The

     Solar year and its vegetational 'death and resurrection'

     therefore became the literal enactment of the cycle of the

     Passion of the solar deity. The original Egyptian corn-god

     Osiris therefore became the god of the dead, and the lord of

     resurrection, and by reason of the identification of the

     phenomena of vegetation with the cycle of the Solar year,

     ultimately absorbed the attributes of the composite solar

     god, Amen-Ra, by becoming Osiris-Ra."

   As the Cross of the Christian Churches is a symbol of the

Atonement, so also did those ancient Crosses hold out to the

Aryans the hope of a coming Atonement on Calvary; in fact the

exact date of that Atonement was known in early Egypt as the 3226

year vice-regency of Thoth, which period began in 3196 B.C., as

Davidson has shown. (Refer to Coordinated Chronology of Israel,

Egypt and Babylon by the author). But unfortunately the true

meaning of the Cross was soon lost; yet all down the ages its

magic power was revered, and, as in Egypt, it was considered to be

"the Key of the Life to Come." Unmistakably, those early Crosses

testified of the Messiah that was to come, and He came in the

fullness of time to make the Atonement on the Cross of Calvary.

   It may not be generally known that monumental symbols of Eden

have come down to us in the Sphinxes of Egypt, in the winged

creatures or bulls of Babylon and Assyria, the Sun Horse of the

Phoenicians, shown on Plate VII, Fig. 2, the coat of arms of the

various nations, and even in our own national emblem of the eagle

and the stars. Sir Henry Layard in his excavations of Nimrod or

Nineveh discovered many of these winged stone images, and in his

work, "Nineveh and Its Remains," pointed out that they resembled

the Cherubim of Scripture. The prophet Ezekiel in his first

chapter saw in a vision the likeness of four living creatures,

which had four faces, four wings, and the hands of a man under

their wings on their sides. Their faces were those of a man, a

lion, an ox, and an eagle; not that one resembled an ox and

another an eagle, but each resembled all four. By them was wheel,

the appearance of which "was as it were a wheel in the middle of

a wheel." The images found in Nineveh are identical to these

cherubim, most of them having bodies of lions with the faces of

men and wings like eagles, while others were bulls with wings of

eagles. Beside them were wheels with wings on their shoes. Images

like that guarded the temples and thrones of ancient Babylon and

Assyria and other early nations.

   Referring to these creatures, Lenormant in his "Beginnings of

History" says, pages 119-122:

          "It is at least, absolutely certain at this moment that

     the word Kerub is of pure Semitic origin, and has been used

     as a substitute to signify 'bull,' in the sense of a

     creature, 'strong and powerful' beyond others, from a root

     karab. This can be clearly proved by comparing two parallel

     passages from the prophet Yehezuel with shor 'bul.' The 'face

     of a cherub' and 'the face of a bull' are two synonymous

     expressions. And besides, since we have come to know those

     colossal images of winged bulls with human faces, crowned

     with the lofty cidaris, decorated with several pairs of hors,

     which flanked the gateways of the Assyrian palaces, a number

     of scholars among those who have the most intimate

     acquaintance with antique sculpture have been zealous in

     associating them with the cherubim of the Bible...

          The bulls whose images are placed at the gateways of

     palaces and temples, and who are never otherwise designated

     in the historic texts than by the ideographic group already

     mentioned, are the guardian genii who watch over the

     dwelling. They are looked up things. As the

     result of a veritable magical operation, the supernatural

     creature which they represent is supposed to reside within

     their bodies of stone. This explains the saying of

     Asshurahedin at the end of the terra cotta prism deposited in

     the foundations of his palace at Nineveh. 'In this palace may

     the propitious genius, the propitious colossus guardian of

     the footsteps of my royalty, who rejoices my majesty,

     perpetuate his presence always, and its arms (the arms of the

     king's majesty) will never loose their strength.'"

   Our Plate XVII shows a Winged Lion and a Winged Bull,

reproduced from "Nineveh and Its Remains" by Sir Henry Layard,

while Plate XVIII, Fig. 1, shows two other forms of Cherubims

standing before the Tree of Life. Fig. 2 gives us an early

Chaldean conception of Adam and Eve before the Tree of Life, with

the serpent and Adam wearing the head dress of a bull (Aleph,

Engl, or Taurus). In the third chapter of Genesis, verse 24, we

read that Cherubims were placed at the entrance to the Garden of

Eden to guard its entrance, with a flaming sword between them,

"which turned every way." These Cherubims with the flaming sword

indicated the Presence of the Lord, as also did the Cherubims over

the Ark of the Covenant.

   Now, in Chapter IV it has already been pointed out that when

the Adamic survivors of the Deluge entered the land of Chaldea, it

was Nimrod who conquered Babylon and became probably the Sharukin

or Sargon of Akad. The name of the Mound of Nimrod, covering the

remains of ancient Nineveh, lends strong confirmation to this

belief; and it was in Nineveh that most of the winged images were

found, guardians of throne of Asshur who, like their prototypes,

the Cherubim of Scripture, guarded the Garden of Eden. In Chapter

XII it will be explained that all the royal houses of antiquity

considered themselves to be of Divine origin and the regents for

God, who carried on the royal line until the Messiah should return

to restore Eden. In accordance with this expectation, the thrones

of Babylon, Egypt, and ancient Persia, and even those of the Incas

and Mayas were constructed with winged lions or Cherubims as

guardians, and back of the throne a sculptured garden with the

Tree of Life. The famous hanging gardens of Babylon were erected

by Nimrod and his successors above the plains of Shinar to imitate

the original Garden of Eden on the Pamir Plateau, high above the

surrounding country.

   Most of the symbols which have mystified the explorers of

ancient Chaldea and Egypt had their origin in the Adamic Eden,

where the race of the Aryan rulers of Egypt and Babylon

originated. Commenting on some of those symbols found by him, Sir

Henry Layard says:

     "It will be observed that in the earliest sculptures of

     Nimrod, the king is only seen in adoration before one symbol

     of the Deity, the figure with the wings and tail of a bird

     inclosed in a circle, resembling the Ormuzd of the Persian

     monuments. Although there are eagle-headed figures and other

     mythic forms, yet in no case do they appear to be objects of

     worship. The king is generally standing or kneeling beneath

     this figure in the circle. The king is generally standing or

     kneeling beneath this figure in the circle, his hand raised

     in sign of prayer or adoration. The sacred tree is before

     him, but only, it may be presumed, as a type. The same symbol

     is also seen above him when in battle; and during his

     triumphal return. it is never represented above any person of

     inferior rank, but appears to watch especially over the

     monarch who was probably typical of the nation. When over the

     king in battle it shoots against the enemies of the Assyrians

     an arrow, which has a head in the shape of a trident. If it

     presides over a triumph, its action resembles that of the

     king, the right hand being elevated, and the left hand

     holding the unbent bow. If over a religious ceremony it

     carries a ring or raises the extended right hand. This emblem

     does not always preserve the form of the winged figure in the

     circle, but sometimes assumes that of a winged globe, wheel,

     or disc, either plain or ornamented, with leaves like a

     flower. In this shape its resemblance to the winged globe of

     Egypt cannot be overlooked. This well-known symbol constantly

     occurs on the walls of Persipolis and on Persian monuments of

     the Achaemenian dynasty as that of the Supreme Divinity. It

     is also seen in the bas-reliefs of Ptereum, and furnishes

     additional evidence in support of the Assyrian or Persian

     origin of those rock sculptures and of the Assyrian influence

     in Asia Minor."

   Probably the Cherubims of ancient Chaldea do not date any

earlier than the time of Nimrod, about 2200 B.C., but in Egypt we

find them a thousand years earlier, in the shape of the Sphinxes,

images having human heads and lions' bodies, many of them with

wings. In the Egyptian hieroglyph the wingless Sphinx bears the

name of Neb, or Lord. The great Sphinx of Egypt is older than even

the Pyramids and is the most important symbol of Eden that we have

left, or rather constitutes a link between Paradise Lost and

Paradise Regained: for this Sphinx with the body of a lion and the

head of a woman symbolizes nothing less than the prophecy that

from "the seed of the woman" shall come "the lion of the tribe of

Judah" to crush the head of the serpent, and for fifty-five

centuries the Sphinx has been watching for Him.

   Those guarding symbols of Eden have come down to us in many

forms, as for instance in the gargoyles and griffins of the

cathedrals of Europe. The British Coronation Chair in Westminster

Abbey is surrounded or supported by four lions. (See Plate XXV).

Every one of the coats of arms of the world's royalty and nobility

and many coins contain figures which can be traced back to the

flying creatures of the ancient world, originating in Eden. The

Lion and the Unicorn of the British coat of arms are such, and so

are the eagles of Germany and Russia, the Double Eagle of Austria,

and the Eagle on our own American Great Seal, shown in Chapter

XIII. The reader who is interested in his genealogy will find much

surprising information in "Fairbairn's Crests of the Leading

Families of Great Britain and Ireland," found in most public

libraries. The work contains plates of several hundred family

crests, most of them containing symbols of Eden.

   To modern thinkers all these stories of Creation, of the Fall

of Adam, of the Flood, and all the symbols and stories relating to

them are only legends and myths, which every people of antiquity

had, even the South Sea Islanders, the Mayas, and the Indians of

America. Yes, all the nations and regions of the world have those

stories, even the Bible, and if they all have the same or

practically the same, is it logical to suppose that all those

various races, living thousands of miles apart, should each

independently of the others invent the same idea? Have any two or

four authors ever conceived the same story at the same time? All

sound reasoning balks at such poor logic. If all the world had the

same legends, then common sense suggests that all those legends

had one common origin, which indeed they had, in Eden, as the Old

Book tells us; but that Book our intellectuals would rather

criticize than study, having never had the right key.

   All the evidence we have collected points to the one source,

but that source our scholars are loath to recognize, for it would

destroy their theory of evolution and their pet theory that men

created God in their minds, instead of God creating men. For the

same reason they are unwilling to study the Great Pyramid and its

revelation; its science would prove to them that its builders knew

as much astronomy as modern astronomers have discovered only after

centuries of research. The Great Pyramid of Gizeh enshrines those

early Messianic promises in structural form, as the Oxford

scholar, Mr. Marsham Adams has shown in his book, "The Book of the

Master of the Hidden Places," and Mr. Davidson in his monumental

work, "The Great Pyramid, Its Divine Message." The very name of

Gizeh, pronounced Giza, appears to be an Aryan name for the

Messiah, as in the Irish Phoenician we have is name as Iesa, in

early British Yesu, and in the Hebrew Joshua.

   Thus we see that "in the beginning man had the Truth and the

Truth was from God," but man has done his best to pervert the

Truth, for man loves fiction better than Truth; yet the Truth is

often stranger than fiction.

     "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God,

     and the Word was God...All things were made by Him; and

     without Him was not anything made that was made. In Him was

     life; and life was the light of men. And the light shineth in

     darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not...That was the

     true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the

     world. He was in the world, and the world was made by Him,

     and the world knew Him not. He came unto His own, and His own

     received Him not. But as many as received Him, to them gave

     He power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe

     on His Name; which were born, not of blood, nor of the will

     of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God." (John 1:1-


   In the light of all the evidences collected here, proving the

existence of early Messianic prophecies, we can better understand

the mission of the Three Wise Men from the East, who knew exactly

when the Messiah was to be born by the sign of a certain Star in

the East. These Wise Men came from Parthia and were therefore

Israelites as will be seen in Chapter XI. The Encyclopedia

Britannica, Vol. III, page 888, states:

     "It is a curious coincidence that a medieval Jew, R.

     Abrabanel, records that the conjunction of these particular

     planets in this particular constellation [Pisces] was to be

     a sign of the Messiah's coming. It is just conceivable that

     his statement may ultimately depend on some such ancient

     tradition as may have been known to the Chaldean Magi."

It is important to note that this statement was made by a Jew. If

it had been made by a Christian one might suppose that it was

invented to prove his case. Kepler, the astronomer, found three

conjunctions of Jupiter and Saturn in Pisces; and a fourth

conjunction of Jupiter, Saturn, and Mars in Pisces took place

between May 7 B.C., and the Spring of 6 B.C., as referred to by

Davidson in paragraph 448 of his "The Great Pyramid." These

conjunctions, not to be confused with the star of Bethlehem which

the shepherds saw, evidently indicated to the Magi that the

Messiah was to be born within two years, which knowledge prompted

Herod to slay all the male children of two years and under when

the Messiah was born in 4 B.C., on the Feast of Tabernacles, the

15th of Tizri, which fell that year on a Sabbath (Saturday),

October 4th. "And the Word became flesh, and dwelt (tabernacled)

among us."

   All these many prophecies citied here from ancient sources,

confirming Scripture and confirmed by Scripture, concerning the

coming Messiah, and the fact that Jesus of Nazareth fulfilled

those prophecies of the appointed time, should set at nought the

many modern theories, which teach that Jesus was nothing else but

a "great teacher." Zacharias also considered that Jesus was the

Messiah, when He said, as recorded in Luke 1:68-70: "Blessed be

the Lord God of Israel; for he hath visited and redeemed his

people, and hath raised up an horn of salvation for us in the

house of his servant David; as he spake by the mouth of his holy

prophets, which have been since the world began."

                           Chapter VII

                   THE GOLDEN AGE OF PHOENICIA

   We have seen, then, that of the various races of mankind the

Adamic or Aryan was the latest, and was selected and preeminently

fitted to be the building race of civilization. Its origin is

given in Genesis 1:27 and 28: "And God created the Adamite in His

own image...And God blessed them; and said unto them, Be fruitful

and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it..." Here

begins the selection of a people for a special purpose. Following

the book of Genesis, we find that branch after branch of that

stock was discarded because they disqualified themselves; and the

selection or calling out continued. It was only the "think red

line" of Seth, Jared, Enoch, Methusaleh, and Noah that carried on

the dynastic succession. Only Noah and his family were accounted

worthy to escape the Deluge, while the rest perished. "And God

spake unto Noah, and to his sons with him, saying. And I, behold,

I establish my covenant with you, and with your seed after you."

   After the Flood Noah's descendants multiplied, divided the

heathen or "dusky" nations between themselves and became the

pioneers of civilization; yet most of them went into oblivion. A

special selection continued through the line of Shem, Eber, Peleg,

and Abram. The latter alone was chosen to become the father of the

Chosen or Covenant People, which word in the Phoenician is Brith-

ish, as we have seen. But before we follow that Chosen Line any

farther, let us take notice of the fact that Abraham was the

father of three different divisions of people; through Hagar the

bond maiden he became the father of the Ishmaelites, the Arabs,

millions of them. (Refer to the 16th chapter of Genesis). Through

another bond maiden, Keturah, he became the father of other

countless millions of eastern Hebrews, many of the living today in

India; and only through Sarah, his rightful wife, did he become

the father of the "Children of Promise," as Paul wrote. Now, as

Abraham was a Hebrew, then it follows that all of his descendants

through Hagar, Sarah, and Keturah must be Hebrews also, numbering

today between four and five hundred million people. It is

therefore confusing the race question completely to speak of the


TWELVE SONS OF JACOB JEWS; the Jews do not appear in Biblical

history until 2 Kings 16:5-6, where we read that ISRAEL COMBINED


against the Jews, it is obvious that the Jews are not the whole of

Israel. Yet how often do we hear learned professors, even Bible

scholars, state that David, Solomon and Abraham were Jews. Because

{a very small part of} the Jews trace their ancestry back to

Abraham does not make the latter a Jew any more than our ancestors

of two thousand years ago were Americans. Abraham was a Hebrew and

as God made the everlasting Covenant with Him, he was the Covenant

man and the first Brith-ish. Our whole educational system will yet

have to undergo drastic changes in its concepts before many years

and before we are through with this Depression.

   Some of God's Covenant promises to Abraham and his seed I have

already quoted and discussed in denial in my "Destinies of Israel

and Judah." I only wish to quote here Genesis 15:13-14: "And he

said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a

stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and

they shall afflict them four hundred years; and also that nation,

whom they shall serve, will I judge: and Israel shall come out

with "great substance." They went into Egypt, and they came out.

Paul in Galatians 3:16-17 gives the Exodus as 430 years after the

Promise to Abraham; Exodus 12:40-41 gives the same period of 430

years, and accurate chronology confirms it, as also does the

chronology of the Great Pyramid. (Refer to Coordinated Chronology

of Israel and Egypt by the author).

   The whole study of the Exodus of Israel and their entrance into

Canaan has been questioned by critical Orientalists, because they

could find no trace of their name in Palestine; yet Dr. Langdon

has found recently from the Tel el Amarna tablets and from other

excavations that a people by the name of Habiru or Abiri entered

Palestine about that time and destroyed Jericho, the term Abiri

being the ancient name for "Hebrews."g

   From Genesis 46:26-27, we learn that Jacob's family numbered

seventy souls at their entry into Egypt; this was in 1702 B.C. In

Exodus 12:37 we read that at the time of the Exodus Israel's men

over twenty years of age and able to bear arms numbered six

hundred thousand. We have no valid reason to doubt this statement.

it is as good as any other in either Old or New Testament, and it

is confirmed by the enumeration of the various tribes as given in

the first chapter of Numbers, where the total number all able-

bodied men is given, in verse 46, as 603,550. The careful

numbering of each tribe, with the exception of the Levites, and

the correct total seems to preclude any imaginary figures as some

critic may claim. Now, it is reasonable to assume that to the six

hundred thousand men have to be added the same number of women and

an equal if not larger, number of children. This gives us a grand

total of over two million souls that left Egypt at the time of the

Exodus in 1486 B.C. This is a phenomenal increase in population,

from seventy souls, during a period of 215 years that Israel was

in Egypt. Forty years later, about 1445 B.C., after another

generation had grown up (the previous generation having died in

the wilderness). Israel entered the land of Canaan. In the 26th

chapter of Numbers we find the census taken by Moses of the twelve

tribes, and the 51st verse gives us the number of fighting men of

twenty years and upward as 601,730, which again gives us an

approximate total of over two million souls. Again we have no

reason to question the correctness of this census. It does not

matter whether the reader accepts the Bible as Divinely inspired

or takes seriously the promises made by God to Abraham, that his

seed shall be as the sand of the seashore and as the stars of the

heaven for multitude. All we have to do is to apply natural common

sense to the problem of natural increase during the ensuing

centuries. The land of Canaan has an area of only about ten

thousand square miles, since it average width is only about fifty

miles and its extreme length 150 miles, as can be seen from any

map of Palestine that gives the degrees of longitude and latitude.

This is about the size of the state of New Hampshire. Into that

small country entered about two million people, giving it a

population of about two hundred persons per square mile to start

with, which is a fair density for a rural country.

   But what about the natural growth of that people in the course

of the 475 years that Israel remained in the land, until the

separation of the tribe of Judah from the Kingdom of Israel (the

ten tribes) after Solomon's death in 970 B.C.? (Refer to 1 Kings

11th and 12th chapters).

   Let us take a common-sense view of this problem: one thing is

certain, that they kept on increasing. A doubling in population

every hundred years would be a low rate of increase for so virile

a race as the Israelites. The people of Europe have increased

faster than that in spite of all their wars and pestilences. If,

then, two million entered Canaan, there would be:

          in 100 years         4,000,000

          in 200 years         8,000,000

          in 300 years        16,000,000

          in 400 years        32,000,000

          in 500 years        64,000,000

   it is doubtful whether Bible students have ever concerned

themselves with this problem. If they had, then they would have

wondered before what became of such a population, as little

Palestine could not hold them. Scripture makes no mention of such

an increase, for the historical books deal only with the people

within the confines of Palestine; no record has been kept of

people who were not there. In the same way does the Bible lose

sight of the remnant of the ten tribes that went into Assyrian

captivity in later years. Now, in David's time there were

1,100,000 men of arms in Israel and 470,000 in Judah (Refer to 1

Chronicles 21:5). Let us also note the distinction that the Bible

makes between Israel and Judah as early as David's time. From

these numbers of fighting men we may safely assume a total

population of five to six million Israelites in the reign of

Solomon. But what about the other fifty-odd millions? What became

of them?

   is it possible that a people which increased from seventy souls

to two million in 215 years only trebled in population in the five

centuries during which they were in Palestine?

   This is the acid test of the Old Testament. If it is merely

Jewish tradition that has never been verified, we cannot blame the

modern critic for assailing it. If, on the other hand, the Old

Book is the inspired Word of God, then how and where were the

promises to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and their seed fulfilled?

   Let us remember now that we were talking about a period of only

475 years between Israel's entry into Canaan and the breaking up

of Solomon's kingdom, when the Assyrian invasion and the

captivities were still centuries in the future. A glance at the

map will show that Palestine is practically a maritime country.

Jerusalem being only about thirty-five miles from the sea. What

then was to hinder the ever-increasing population from taking to

the sea, like every other people that live near the sea has done

or is now doing? Witness the people of Holland, Norway, Denmark,

and England. The people of Israel were no exception to that rule;

in fact, they became the greatest sea-rovers, adventurers, and

colonizers of antiquity, and have been until this day, as we shall

be able to show. The very name of their progenitor, Heber, means

"colonizer." They were destined to be the greatest colonizing race

of all time, among whom the Lord divided the nations, as we have

quoted from Deuteronomy.

   Let us now turn to some of the Scriptural passages which refer

to Israel's maritime activities. "Zebulun shall dwell at the

heaven of the sea, and he shall be for a haven of ships; and his

borders shall be unto Zidon." (Genesis 49:13). "His glory is like

the firstling of his bullock, and his horns are like the horns of

unicorns: with them he shall push the people together to the ends

of the earth: and they are the ten thousands of Ephraim, and they

are the thousands of Manasseh. And of Zebulun he said, Rejoice

Zebulun, in thy going out; and, Issachar, in thy tents. They shall

call the people unto the mountain; there they shall offer

sacrifices of righteousness: for they shall suck of the abundance

of the seas, and of treasures hid in the sand." (Deut. 33:17-19)

"And of Dan he said, Dan is a lion's whelp: he shall leap from

Bashan." (verse 22). "Gilead abode beyond Jordan; and why did Dan

remain in ships? Asher continued on the sea shore, and abode in

his breaches. Zebulun and Naphtali were a people that jeopardied

their lives unto the death in the high places of the field."

(Judges 5:17-18). These passages give us a fair hint of the

adventurous spirit and enterprising nature of the tribes referred

to; and the question, "Why did Dan remain in ships?" makes it

quite obvious that seafaring was their occupation. Yes, we might

easily deduce from it that they stayed in other lands and did not


   A study of the book of Joshua and an examination of any chart

of ancient Palestine will show that the tribes of Dan, Asher,

Zebulun, Ephraim, and Manasseh lived close to the Mediterranean,

none of them more than twenty-five miles away from the sea.

   Israel entered the land of Canaan about the year 1445 B.C. Now

what happened about that time? Within one hundred years the

"Golden Age" of Phoenicia began, which reached its zenith about

1000 B.C., simultaneously with the Golden Age of Solomon, and then

dwindled away to the commercial and naval activities of Tyre and

Sidon. Phoenicia's glory was then over, and so was Israel's.

   Before Israel entered Canaan the Lord warned them: "Take heed

to thyself lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the

land whither thou goest, lest it be for a snare in the midst of

thee." (Exodus 34:12).

   Furthermore, Israel was commanded to exterminate the

Canaanites: "Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them,

When ye are passed over Jordan into the land of Canaan; then ye

shall drive out all the inhabitants of the land from before you,

and destroy all their pictures, and destroy all their molten

images, and quite pluck down all their high places; and ye shall

dispossess the inhabitants of the land, and dwell therein: for I

have given you the land to possess it." (Numbers 33:51-53). "But

of the cities of these people, which the Lord thy God doth give

thee for an inheritance, thou shalt save alive nothing that

breatheth: but thou shalt utterly destroy them; namely, the

Hittites, and the Amorites, the Canaanites, and the Perizzites,

the Hivites, and the Jebusites; as the Lord thy God hath commanded

thee: that they teach you not to do after all their abominations,

which they have done unto their gods; so should ye sin against the

Lord your God." (Deut. 20:16-18)

   But Israel did not obey. The first three chapters of Judges

tell us how they amalgamated with the heathen population of the

land. "And the children of Israel dwelt among the Canaanites,

Hittites, and Amorites, and Perizzites, and Hivites, and

Jebusites: and they took their daughters to be their wives, and

gave their daughters to their sons, and served their gods. And the

children of Israel did evil in the sight of the Lord, and forgat

the Lord their God, and served Baalim and the groves." (Judges


   Here was the turning point in Israel's life. A nation of hardy

husbandmen became gradually a people of maritime adventurers,

traders, and colonists, roaming over the oceans, and settling in

distant lands under other names. Then indeed were fulfilled the

words of Deuteronomy 32:26-29: "I said, I would scatter them into

corners, I would make the remembrance of them to cease from among

men; were it not that I feared the wrath of the enemy, lest their

adversaries should behave themselves strangely, and that lest they

should say, Our hand is high, and the Lord hath strangely, and

lest they should say, Our hand is high, and the Lord hath not done

all this. For they are a nation void of counsel, neither is there

any understanding in them. O that they were wise, that they

understood this, that they would consider their latter end!" Again

in the 83rd Psalm. Verse 4: "They have said, Come, and let us cut

them off from being a nation; that the name of Israel may be no

more in remembrance."

     "Then men shall say, because they have forsaken the covenant

of the Lord God of their fathers, which he made with them when he

brought them forth out of the land of Egypt: for they went and

served other gods, and worshipped them, gods whom they knew not,

and whom he had not given unto them: and the anger of the Lord was

kindled against this land, to bring upon it all the curses that

agree written in this book: and the Lord rooted them out of their

land in anger, and in wrath, and in great indignation, and cast

them into another land, as it is this day." (Deut. 29:25-28)

Israel's very name and the knowledge of their existence as a



dispersion began as soon as they entered the land of Canaan:

instead of displacing the heathen nations under Jehovah's

guidance, they intermingled with them and followed strange gods.

   When Israel entered the Promised Land they drove the Canaanites

that were not destroyed into the narrow strip of land lying

between the Lebanon Mountains and the Sea, a territory only about

fifteen miles in width and one hundred miles in length. This was

Phoenicia proper, and the cities of Tyre and Sidon were its chief

points. It becomes self-evident, therefore, that such a little

strip of territory could not furnish the men to carry on the

world-wide traffic and enterprises which we associate with the

name of Phoenicia. When we read in our popular histories of

Phoenicia, we must never consider it as a national unity, like

Egypt, Babylon or Rome; for Phoenicia in this respect was

different from any other country in history. Phoenicia never at

any time was a nation under one government, but was merely a

geographical designation for a particular strip of coastal plain

along the Eastern Mediterranean. Professor George Rawlingson


     "The cities of Phoenicia lived for the most part on friendly

terms one with another, but at no time formed a regular

confederacy. In the normal condition of things each had its own

monarch, who was quite independent of all the rest. On approach,

however, of serious danger, the various towns drew together,

alliances were formed, and joint armies and navies collected."

   If we look at the map of the Near East, we find that the whole

of Palestine, Syria, and Asia Minor combined is barely the size of

our Southern States east of the Mississippi; and if we apply

common sense we can well imagine that the natural increase of

millions of Israelites, for a period of five hundred years, spread

all over that section, settling not only in Syria and Asia Minor

and the land of the Hittites but also in the Aegean Islands close


   Little is known about the Hittites, but what we do know is that

their greatest period was contemporaneous to the five-hundred-year

period that Israel occupied the land, and to the Golden Age of

Phoenicia. Professor Waddell traces most of the British immigrants

of about 1000 B.C., as coming from Syria, Cilicia, and Cappadocia

in the land of the Hittites. The Hittites are spoken of in the

Scripture quite frequently, and their remains indicate that they

possessed a high state of civilization. As the sons of Heth and

Canaan and Noah, they were of course Phoenicians; but as Waddell

also connects the name of Hittite with that of Catti, Gad and

Goth, it is a good guess that it was the Israelites, from 1500 to

1000 B.C., who gave the Hittite civilization the eminence that it

held during that time. In fact, the passage quoted from Judges 3:5

states that Israel lived among the Hittites. Those Phoenician

Hittites were of course worshippers of Bel, the god of Sun fire,

as we have already seen, but Scripture tells us that the

Israelites also served these gods and forsook the worship of

Jehovah. Hundreds of thousands of Englishmen have come to America,

and their descendants are Americans today; so likewise did

thousands of Israelites settle in the land of the Hittites and

passed as Hittites.

   Now, let us take notice that it was during the same period that

there arose in the Aegean Islands and on the coastland of Europe

another civilization, whose lustre still survives until this day,

the civilization of Greece, but it must be borne in mind that the

instigators of that civilization never called themselves Greeks

but Hellenes, Achaeans, Danai, and Lacedaemonians. Scholars have

wondered where that high type of culture and manhood suddenly came

from, but a little searching with an open mind will soon answer

that question; and let it be noted that the so-called mythical age

of Greece is also contemporaneous with the Gold Age of Phoenicia

and Israel.

   it was the later Romans who first called those people by the

name of Greeks, from the Latin word Graeci, meaning "Orientals."

Those "Orientals" traced their descent from Deucalion and Pyrrha,

who escaped from the Deluge with their three sons. The earliest

inhabitants of Greece were the Pelasgians, who were the erectors

of the Pelasgian or Cyclopean stone monuments, which we also find

in Britain. Their name indicates that the Pelasgians were the sons

of Peleg, the son of Eber (Genesis 10:25). The Hellenic

civilization, however, did not commence until the Dorian invasion

of about 1200 or 1100 B.C. Dorian, however, is only another form

of Trojan, as the interchange of T and D is common to the early

Aryan languages. That the Trojans were Israelites we shall see in

Chapter XI.

   To readers of Homer's "Iliad" and "Odyssey" the name of Danai

is familiar; in the Iliad the Danai are mentioned 147 times, and

it requires no great stretch of the imagination to see that the

Danai were people of the Israelitish tribe of Dan. Later Grecian

history knows the Danai no more: they moved northward into Europe,

and we can trace their wanderings by the place-names they left

behind them, such as Danube, Donetz, Danzig, Dnieper, Dniester,

and even into Denmark and Norway, where they appear as the Donsk

people. Some of them, however, seem to have stayed in Greece, but

under different names, such as Macedonians and Lacedaemonians or

Spartans. In confirmation of this we have a passage in the First

Book of the Maccabees, 12:20-22, which mentions a letter received

by the Jewish High Priest of the day, about 300 B.C. The passage


     "Arius, king of the Spartans, to Onias, the chief priest,

greetings: it has been found in writing concerning the Spartans

and the Jews, that they are brethren and that they are of the

stock of Abraham; to our knowledge ye shall do well to write unto

us of your prosperity."

   Although the Greeks were notorious idolaters, they believed in

one Jove, the Father of Gods, whose name is easily identified with

Jehovah. The name of Hellen, the ancestor of the Hellenes is

difficult to identify; yet Hellen is said to be a son of Deucalion

and is either Shem or Eber. Sir Flinders Petrie in his "A Review

of History" speaks of the Fifteenth and Sixteen Egyptian Dynasties

as Hellenic shepherd kings and says:

     "As Hellene is the regular equivalent of the maritime 'Ha

Nebu,' 'lords of the north.' The 15th Dynasty is correctly named

from Phoenicia, whence it entered Egypt."

   As the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Dynasties are also spoken of as

Hyksos kings, it identifies, therefore, the latter with the

Hebrew-Phoenicians, the Phoenicians with the Hellenes and in all

probability Hellen with Eber. Sanchoniathon, the Phoenician,

speaks of "Saturn or Kronos, whom the Phoenicians call Israel."

Kronos had twelve sons, one of whom was Jehud or Jupiter. That

Jehud is Judah is not difficult to see. The story of the Greek

Hercules is the story of Samson, who was a Danite.

   If we bear in mind the fact that the whole of Greece, Asia

Minor, Phoenicia, and Palestine is only a limited territory and

the distances from one part to another were short, it is easy to

see that the wonderful culture of Hellas and of Phoenicia that

came into being shortly after the millions of Israel entered

Palestine about 1450 B.C., was derived from them. That culture of

course was pagan and so were most of the Israelites; and even

Solomon "followed strange gods," as the Bible records. The

"classics" of ancient Hellas are still the marvel of the world;

yet few of its modern admirers realize that the blood of the Greek

philosophers and heroes was the blood of Israel and the blood of

the Anglo-Saxon race. If we look at the wonderful sculptures of

Greece and the beautiful statutes of men and women, many of them

appearing to be of fair complexion, who else could they be but the

fairest type of Hebrew-Aryan manhood and womanhood, types that

have never been surpassed? Even though our evolutionists tell us

that we have progressed since then, instead, we are still trying

to imitate those classical figures.

   If people only had fewer preconceived ideas and were more

willing to study the Bible than to criticize it, they would find

in its pages the answer to a thousand perplexing problems of

today. {In fact, if they would study and understand that the

Anglo-Saxon, Germanic, Scandinavian, Celtic and kindred peoples of

the world are the descendants of the tribes of Israel, the Bible

would be a great light to their understanding of history and law}.

   One of the main reasons why ancient Israel has disappeared from

the stage of history is that Israel did not speak Hebrew but

Phoenician. The Hebrew is a daughter of the Phoenician. As we have

already seen the Phoenicians, the house of Enoch, were the

inventors of the alphabet, their language and alphabet must

therefore be the oldest and the parent stock from which all others

have sprung. About the time that the millions of Israelites began

to overflow the borders of Palestine during the Golden Age of

Phoenicia into the Aegean Islands, the Greek began to branch off,

as shown on Plate V., and during the centuries developed into the

familiar Greek letters. At about the same time Hebrew-Phoenician

colonists settled in Italy under the name of Etruscans and Umbri

(Latin for Hebrew) and the Latin alphabet began to take its form.

(Refer to "Aryan Origin of the Alphabet" by Professor Waddell).

   When in 1103 B.C., Brutus of Troy and his Barat Phoenicians

invaded England, they brought their Phoenician script with them,

although the language had been spoken in Britain since the coming

of the first Aryans a thousand years before. From this Phoenician

developed the Language of Brittany, the Irish and Scotch Gaelic,

the Manx, and the Welsh. "The Chronicles of Erie" were written in

an Irish form of Phoenician and were translated only a hundred

years ago by Roger O'Coonner. Another form of the Phoenician

alphabet and language appears in the Gothic Runes and in the

language of the Gothic Eddas and the Sagas, which the Goths, the

Asa and Saxons brought with them into Europe, when they appeared

in the early Christian centuries. That they were Israelites of the

Captivities will be seen from Chapter XI. From the Phoenician

Gothic and the language of the Eddas developed the modern English,

German, and the Scandinavian languages. The simple Phoenician

script and language survived on the Mediterranean as late as the

beginning of the Christian era for commercial purposes under the

name of Punic, in the same way that the English is the universal

commercial language of today.

   The Semitic branch of the Phoenician stock includes the

Aramaic, Hebrew, Arabic, Syriac, and Armenian languages. The

Hebrew of today with its vowels was derived from the Aramean,

which the Jews learned in the Babylonian captivity.

     "The Aramaic in the time of our Lord had taken the place of

the genuine Hebrew, as the colloquial language and had usurped its

name: and the Aramaic is intended by the Hebrew language or the

Hebrew." (Dictionary of the Bible, Davis)

   When the ten tribes of Israel were taken into Assyrian

captivity, they took their language with them, and the only

inscription that they left in Palestine is the Siloam inscription

in Jerusalem, and it is not in Hebrew but in Phoenician. The

language of Israel and their writing appears again in the Gothic

Runes of eastern and northern Europe. When the kingdom of Judah

went into Babylonian captivity about 600 B.C., and only 42,000 of

them came back seventy years later, they adopted the Aramaic; and

the generation that came back had forgotten their fathers'

language to the extent that Ezra had to translate the Law to them.

The early writings of Israel were written in Phoenician and not in

Hebrew. As our scholars have failed to see the difference between

Israel and the Jews, they have completely confused the issue; and

when they speak of ancient Hebrew they mean Phoenician. "The

eldest Hebrew MS dates from A.D. 489; is a roll and was found in

the Karaite Synagogue in the Crimea." The Targums version of the

Old Testament does not date any earlier than the Babylonian

captivity of the Jews, and it was written in the Aramic Chaldee

language, and even of that version there is no B.C., manuscript in

existence. So when our scholars speak of the ancient Hebrew of the

Israelites they mean Phoenician evidently, for they never have

seen it written on a scroll, only on the Siloam inscription, the

Moabite Stone, and the Phoenician engravings of the East, the

Mediterranean, Southern Russia and Europe, particularly in

Britain. Neither the Phoenician nor the Aramaic possessed any

vowels; therefore the pronunciations differed according to

locality and age. The vowel signs of the Hebrew manuscripts were

introduced by Jewish scholars between the fifth and ninth

centuries A.D. None of the manuscripts from which our Bible was

translated are older than the fourth century. (Refer to "Bible" in

Encyclopedia Britannica, Vol. III, page 859, 11th edition).

   Only when we trace the origin of the Phoenicians to the

descendants of Noah and follow the central stem of that root

through the line of Heber and Abraham can we lift the veil of

mystery that has hung over the Phoenicians throughout the ages;

then can we understand who were the leading spirits of the Golden

Age of Phoenicia and of the Mythical Age of ancient Hellas. At

that time no Jew had ever been born; yet the Jews or a later age

and until this day have succeeded in beclouding this issue and

have blinded the minds of our scholars.

   Chambers Encyclopedia, under the article "Phoenicia," remarks:

     "The Golden Age of Phoenicia, during which her colonies, her

manufactures, and her commerce were in this most brilliant phase,

seems to have waned simultaneously with that of Judea. As Solomon

in the latter, so does Hiram in the former, mark the end of that

peace and happiness which made their countries rich and glorious,

as no other country of their day.

     "Surely, the secret at last is out," says Professor H.B.

Hannay. "The Cyclopedist admits that with the demise of Solomon

and Hiram, the so-called Phoenician Age practically came to an


   The Cyclopedist, is, however, in error in referring to Judea,

for the Kingdom of Judea started only after Solomon's death. And

the very reason that Phoenicia's greatness had passed was that the

Northern Kingdom of Israel, the house of Isaac, or the Beth-Sak of

the Assyrian tablets, became harassed by the armies of Assyria,

and all those who did not leave Palestine voluntarily were finally

driven into Assyrian captivity, between the years 747 and 676 B.C.

     "Yes, the Northern Israelites, the Beth-Sak, were the heroes

of the Golden Age, its creators and sustainers. It is when they

are suddenly and tragically hurried into oblivion that lo, the

activities and glories of the so-called Phoenician Golden Age

mysteriously shrink, wither, and fade away too! Glory departs, but

it reappears elsewhere. From time to time as the centuries roll

on, it shines forth anew in divers countries to which the

disintegrated and scattered communities of the Beth-Sak can be

proved to have found their devious way; not, however, as

communities known to be Hebrews, but under different names, names

familiar enough to the historian and the schoolboy, which few

would ever dream of associating, and some of which have in fact

never been associated, with the Hebrew Race. This, of course, is

anticipating the argument; but the digression enables us to catch

a glimpse of the probable reason why, during the centuries which

have come and gone since the captivity referred to, the Hebrew

element or aspect of the stirring epoch which has been misnamed

the Phoenician Golden Age, has dropped so entirely out of sight

and remembrance." (H.B. Hannay).

   it is this oblivion of the name of Israel that the Psalmist had

in mind when he said: "They ave said, Come and let us cut them off

from being a nation: that the name of Israel be no more in


   Of course, we must not overlook the people who lived in

Palestine when Israel entered the land, the people of Syria and

the Hittites, all of them Phoenicians, for they also were the

descendants of Noah and of Ham. What pure religion they once

possessed had long been displaced by Bel worship and its

abomination. When, therefore, the new blood of their kinsmen the

Israelites came among them, the latter easily predominated; but

Israel all too easily adopted the pagan religion of the Canaanites

and the Hittites. After Israel had disappeared from Palestine, the

Canaanite-Phoenicians founded Carthage, Venice, and Marseilles;

and we have every reason to believe that the Latin nations of

Europe are descended from the Canaanites, and so are the Southern


   When we read in Scripture of the wealth and glory of Solomon's

kingdom, it is obvious that that kingdom reached far beyond the

boundaries of Palestine and Eastern Asia. The reference to a

three-year's journey of the ships of Tarshish would indicate that

those ships went to far distant countries in pursuit of trade and

colonization. Both Solomon and Hiram, king of Tyre, maintained an

eastern and a western navy, as we see from 1 Kings 9:26; 10:11,

22; 2 Chr. 8:18; 9:21. The word Tarshish appears in the Old

Testament quite frequently. In the roster of the sons of Japhet in

the tenth chapter of Genesis we find Tarshish as a son of  Javan.

On ancient maps we find Tarshish or Tartessus as the name of

southern Iberia or Spain. Otherwise, the word Tarshish is

connected with shipping and colonial enterprise. Of Jonah we read

that "he took ship to Tarshish." Hasting's Bible Dictionary states


     "Tharshish stood for the commerce of the West, as Sheba and

Dedan stood for the commerce of the East."

   All the Bible references seem to indicate that Tarshish

represents Israel's colonies in the Islands of the West, i.e., in

Spain and in the British Isles. In Isaiah 60:9 we read: "Surely

the isles shall wait for me, and the ships of Tarshish first, to

bring thy sons from far." The reference here is to Israel's

restoration to Palestine and when the ships of Tarshish shall

bring back the people {here the author does not have the formation

which I will present below).




   At this point, we must, in all fairness, present just one of

the many stories which abound which make reference to our Israel

ancestors coming to America thousands of years BEFORE Columbus.

The following is taken from an article in National Geographic,

Vol. 152, No. 6, December 1977, pp. 769.

     "The New Word: Who, from the Old first touched its shore?

Historians held for centuries that it was Christopher Columbus. By

current consensus, it was Norse voyagers of a thousand years ago.

But perhaps it was a group of shadowy, yet very real, Irish

seafaring monks who predated even the Vikings by more than four

centuries. In the great pantheon of New World explorers no name is

more intriguing, or more clouded in controversy, than that of

Ireland's St. Brendan. His legend, today more tantalizing than

ever, has persisted through the centuries in the form of a

Christians Imram, an Irish saga: Navigatio Sancti Brendani

Abbatis, Voyage of Saint Brendan the Abbot. With 17 fellow monks,

it relates, Brendan sailed to Terra Repromissionis Sanctorum, THE


THE WESTERN ATLANTIC. Was the Promised Land North America? Did St.

Brendan actually reach it in the sixth century? Neither history

nor archeology offers proof."

   This statement is totally untrue, and I believe the publishers

of National Geographic knew it at the time of the publication.

   Most of us have read (from reputable history books) of the

adventures of Lief Eriksson and his party in the founding of

Vinland circa A.D. 800-1400 in the area of the St. Lawrence River

in North-eastern United States and Canada. Although they predated

the Columbus voyage by many centuries, were the expeditions of

Lief Eriksson the first discovery of what is now known as the

United States?

   There were Christians living in America over 100 years before

Columbus arrived in the Caribbean. The official historians of this

country have known this for many, many years. Yet, none of this is

discussed as a national heritage. Why is this?

   Those of us who are interested in finding petroglyphs, or

ancient symbols and pictures engraved on stones, have wondered

about the meaning of them. All we could do was wonder and

speculate until the science of deciphering ancient and unknown

languages was developed. The science is called Epigraphics and it

has been developed into a rather sophisticated science. Symbols,

for example, mean something, but what?

   EPIGRAPHICS. Until a few years ago geologists told us that the

numerous short and repetitive lines inscribed on rocks found in

the Northeastern United States and Canada were simply scratches

made from the movement of ice and rocks during the recent ice-age.

Because of Epigraphics, we now know that it was a language and it

has been deciphered.

   THE CELTS. This language is that of the Celts from Ireland,

Scotland, England, France and the Rhineland country of Germany.

The language dates from long before Christ and was in use in

Ireland and England at the time of Celtic Druids. It is called

Ogam script and has been found all over America, from the West

Indies to Newfoundland and west into Oregon and British Columbia.

   We know that Julius Caesar described the vessels that the Celts

had built and used. In Book III of his De Bello Gallico he

described these vessels against which his small, puny (by

comparison), ships of the Roman fleet fought. He described them as

being capable of sailing "upon the vast open sea."

   This is exactly what they did. It appears that there were many

different expeditions and migrations by the Celts during the

period of many centuries before Christ until circa 400-800 A.D.

They came, not only just once to colonize, but they came and

returned to Europe on a repetitive basis.

   THE VIKINGS. The Vikings were here in America when King Woden-

lithi sailed the Atlantic seventeen centuries before Christ and

entered the St. Lawrence River. He established a trading post at

a site near where Toronto now stands. It became a religious and

commercial center that is now known as Petroglyph Park at

Peterborough, Canada. King Woden-lithi's home was in Norway.

   He remained in Canada for five months, from April to September

and traded his woven fabrics for copper ingots obtained from the

European settlers. He called these people Wal, which is a word

cognate with Wales and Welsh. He gave these Celts his religious

beliefs, the ability to measure woven cloth and an astronomical

observatory for measuring the Nordic calendar and for determining

the dates of the pagan Yale and Ishtar festivals. Remember, this

was seventeen centuries (1700-years) before Christ!

     OGAM SCRIPT. The Celts were already here when King Woden-

lithi arrived. What was their written language like? We have

already shown that they wrote with the Ogam script which can be

described simply as an alphabet, comprising fifteen consonants and

five vowels, together with a few other signs representing double

letters such as diphthongs. The letters are made by inscribing

single parallel strokes placed in sets of one to five, in position

above, across, or below a guide line.

   THE LANGUAGES. But what words were made from this Ogam

alphabet? Here again the science of Epigraphics gives us the

answer. We know that there is no language of any of the American

Indians that is made up of the Greek language. And yet the ancient

Celts in the area of the St. Lawrence River spoke a language that

was directly derived from the Greek! As we shall see, the

different Celts in America spoke yet other languages!

   The type of Greek that was spoken by the Celts of the area is

known as Ptolemaic which means that it is a dialect of Greek that

was spoken in Egypt, Palestine and the other countries in the area

that Alexander conquered.

   Alexander forced upon the area his idea of one-world

government, one-world people, one-world religion and one-world

language. It was this Ptolemaic dialect that Alexander forced upon

the citizens of the area. The dialect was composed of Greek,

Egyptian and Aramaic. This is why Jesus spoke Aramaic and Greek,

instead of Hebrew. We will study the effect that Alexander had on

Israel and Christianity in a future lesson.

   The obvious question from the previous paragraph is, who were

the Celts? Did the Celts from Iberia (THE SPANISH PENINSULA) and

the Rhineland go to Egypt and Palestine and learn the Greek spoken

language at the time of Alexander or did the Israelites (NOT JEWS)

learn the Greek and Aramaic when they were in Palestine and then

go to the new world to escape the dictatorship of Alexander?

Remember, Israel lost the knowledge of ancient Hebrew (not modern

Yiddish) before and during the time of Alexander.

   The language of the Celts who were already here in the St.

Lawrence River Valley when King Woden-lithe arrived has since been

lost. Why has the language disappeared? This is probably at least

partly because through the subsequent years they intermixed with

other peoples and in the process the language was lost. It doesn't

take much to lose a language. Notice the difference between

American English and the English language spoken in England. But

that doesn't account for the fact that a grace of people totally

vanished from the continent.

   Some of the Ogam Script is with the Gaelic influence. The

Gaelic language came from the highlands of Scotland. In the New

England area, artifacts such as grave headstones have been found,

all with Ogam script in Gaelic script. (To this date no one has

found the remains of the bodies because of the acid content of the

soil which destroys all remains in less than 100 years.

   Additionally, our early American settlers removed the

headstones from the burial sites and placed them in hedgerows

along the sides of the fields and so the headstones are not now

located near the actual graves).

   The Celts with the Gaelic dialect came from the highlands of

Scotland. According to the Scottish Declaration of Independence

written by Robert Bruce and his noblemen, the Scotland people came

from ancient Israel through the Rhineland area of France and

Germany and then through Iberia or Spain.

   THE MARINERS FROM TARSHISH. Tarshish was thy merchant by reason

of the multitude of all kind of riches; with silver, iron, tin,

and lead, they traded in thy fairs (Ezekiel 27:12). The Celts were

well established in foreign trade.

   In 1780, Ezra Stiles, who later became the president of Yale

College, found and recorded a Tartessian inscription on a rock

along the seashore near Mount Hope Bay, Rhode Island. The deeply

cut inscription clearly shows the outline of a typical high-

sterned ship from Tarshish. Under the outline of the ship are the

words in Tartessian (Tarshish) Punic, "Mariners of Tarshish this

rock proclaims." Near Union, New Hampshire, another Tartessian

inscription was found with a similar Tarshish ship hull and the


   On Mohegan Island, off the coast of Maine, is, in Ogam script

in Gaelic dialect, an inscription showing that the Celts traded

with the traders from Tarshish. It is obvious that the mariners

from Tarshish were not residents of the area as were the Celts.

They were trading with the Celts for their furs and raw materials

from the mining done by the Celts. Thus, there was a lively trade

being conducted between the Japhetic sons of Tarshish (Genesis

10:4) and the Celtic sons of Shem.

   Some of the trading was done with goods in exchange for the

furs and metals of the Celts. But there was also an exchange for

coins. It seems that modern historians won't believe the facts of

history such as the Ogam inscriptions. They only like to see the

money! Well, there is that, too!

   COINS. From about the fourth century B.C. the ancient mariner

traders brought coins in addition to goods. In the year 1787,

Pastor Thaddeus Madson Harris came upon a group of men working on

a road known as the Cambridge-Malden road (now Route 16) in

Massachusetts. The workers had uncovered a flat stone underneath

the surface. Under the stone was a cache of ancient coins, nearly

two quarts of them. The coins were square pieces made of a copper-

silver alloy. Each coin was stamped on both sides with an unknown


   Pastor Harris recorded the incident in a letter to John Quincy

Adams. The inscriptions were taken to the Harvard Library for

translation but with no success. The letter was then buried in the

archives for nearly two hundred years until James Whittall, of the

Early Sites Research Society, re-discovered the letter with the

inscriptions and researched them with the American Numismatic

Society and with Epigraphic scientists. The inscriptions proved to

be that of Kufic origin which is a form of Arabic. Undoubtedly,

one of the trading mariners brought the coins to America to

purchase the Celtic goods which were for sale.  After the newly

designed steel plow was invented by Charles Newbold in 1797, the

earth could be turned over to a much greater depth. The furrow

that the plow made opened up the soil and there, by the thousands,

were found Roman coins!

   In days of early America, the extensive study of Latin and

Roman history was required for a college degree. Thus, the people

of America readily knew that Europeans came to America and lived

in America much earlier than Christopher Columbus. But later, from

American history books, our school children were taught the

Columbus mystique and they were taught that the world was

considered flat by all educated people until Columbus discovered

America! As we shall see, nothing ever happens in politics (and

the school curriculum) unless it is intended that way. All of

those Roman coins that were discovered were ignored and it has

remained that way until very recently. As we continue our studies,

we will realize why the truth was buried.

   In 1961, Frederick J. Pohl raised the nagging question of the

Roman coins in his book Atlantic Crossings Before Columbus. He

describes notable finds of Roman coins in the United States. Other

scientists have carried on the task of proving the European

travels to this continent long before Columbus. One of the notable

men in this field is Professor Cyclone covey of Wake Forest

University. Much will be discussed about his investigations later

in this lesson.

   Roman coins are not the only money found in America.

Carthaginian, Celto-Iberian, Greek, Libyan and Norse coins have

been found in locations all over the United States. Near Castle

Gardens, Wyoming a petroglyph was found, written in Celto-Gaelic,

describing the location of what would be the description of a

bank. Yes, the petroglyph says that this was the first money-

changing location to reach the area and that the bank operated

with no usury! Undoubtedly, this was a location for exchanging the

value of one coin for another for the purpose of trading and

traveling. The petroglyph written in Celto-Gaelic undoubtedly

means that the Celts were located in Wyoming and the fact that

they operated in Wyoming and the fact that they operated with no

usury is significant. We will shortly discuss the type of law the

Celts exercised.

   From 400 B.C. to 1100 A.D., the Western world realized six

maritime powers. They all came out of the Mediterranean area

except for the last one. They are, in order of their appearance,

(1) the Carthaginians of Tunisia; (2) the Greeks and Libyans of

North Africa; (3) the Romans; (4) the Byzantine Greeks who

succeeded Rome; (5) the Islamic powers of North Africa and Asia;

and (6) the Norse sea-rovers.

   Although the Celts were never realized as a maritime power,

since they were a people scattered over many countries, their

ocean-going ships were among the best. These ships were huge in

comparison to the Roman ships. They were two thousand tons in

capacity as compared to about four hundred tons of the average

Roman ship. The ships that the uncle of Jesus, Joseph of

Aramathea, used to haul lead and tin from the Glastonbury area of

England for sale to the Romans were Celtic in design and

operation. Again, Julius Caesar spoke very highly of the sea-going

prowess of the Celts and their ships. Throughout this period, each

of these maritime powers sent ships all over the high seas and to

America. But it was the Libyans who transcended all of the others

in the span of their voyage. A Libyan, named Eratosthenes of

Cyrene, accurately calculated the earth's circumference. He

reasoned that the earth's oceans had to be continuous and

consequently a ship could sail around the world in either

direction and return to the starting point. The date was

approximately 239 B.C.!

   Eratosthenes developed the system of the meridian circles of

the map of the globe. The meridian circles are simply the points

on the globe where the sun is directly overhead at noon at the

local time. He set these meridian circles in a grid in such a way

that a mariner could accurately locate his position. He drew the

primary meridian circle to pass through Alexandria.

   The Libyans then set sail in their ocean-going vessels to prove

that Eratosthenes was right. Their ships were equipped with

magnetic compasses. Their compass consisted of a ceramic bowl with

the compass points engraved around the edge. A lodestone (a

strongly magnetic variety of the mineral magnetie) was floated on

the water in the bowl.

   Sometimes, a magnetized iron strip was suspended in the bowl.

They also had a device for navigation that was the forerunner of

the modern sextant. The Libyans traveled eastward, through the

Suez Canal that King Darius had built, then sailed down the Red

Sea, and then around the tip of India, through the Indonesian

straits and then into the Pacific Ocean. They arrived on the West

Coast of America, disembarked and traveled inland to Nevada. These

ancient Libyans settled in the arid Nevada country because it was

very similar to their own home country. In various locations in

Nevada are petroglyphs, written in Aramaic-Libyan and Celto-Gaelic

which reflect their mariner skills.

   There is a map of North America, showing the outline of both

coasts from the Hudson Bay country of Canada to Panama in the

South. It was obviously taken from one of their meridian circle

navigation charts that Eratosthenes developed. In addition,

examples of their mathematics is displayed along with

oceanography. There alphabet was written in stone for us to see.

Astronomy as a science is displayed. Remember, before the fall of

the Roman Empire, the Center of Western Civilization rested along

the shores of the Mediterranean Sea.

   The modern day epigraphic scientists are puzzled as to what

happened to all of these people, from the Celts, to the

Carthaginians, to the Libyans and all the other original settlers

who have come to this land. Perhaps by the end of this lesson, we

will have a better understanding of their demise. Certainly

educated people in the sciences and mathematics lived here many

years ago, that is now obvious. But when the American colonists

arrived, the natives had no written language nor any knowledge of

higher education.

   For example, the Paiute and Shoshone tribesmen of Nevada were

asked where all of the petroglyphs we now know to have been

scribed by the Libyans came from, they could tell the

archaeologists and epigraphists nothing except that neither they

nor their forebears had cut them.

   However, some of the methods and style of living that were

taught by these ancient settlers have come down through the

centuries by the indigenous peoples who were here and then

remained after the mysterious disappearance. For example, in the

modern, Libyan North African region there are two Distinct

ecological groups.

   (1) The first is the modern Berber who is of lighter skin with

obvious and European features with many having blond hair and blue

eyes. He prefers to live in the mountainous regions where there is

more water and better soil. He is an agriculturist and he builds

his home pueblo style out of sun-dried mud which he calls in

Arabic at-tobi which in America is called adobe. Their buildings

are multi-level with the floors and ceilings strengthened with

wooden beams which project beyond the outer walls. His dress code

calls for the women not to wear the face veil but to tatoo their

chins. The men have the custom to cover their heads and faces with

a scarf-like cloth, showing only their eyes to strangers. Even

today, these modern Berbers still speak the Berber language which

came to them from their Celto-Iberian background.

   (2) The second ecological group is the Arabs. They are nomadic,

moving their herds from place to place in the lowlands. They live

in tents. The women cover their heads with veils and are not

tattooed. The men do not veil the face. Their language is Arabic.

   In the Peabody Museum of Harvard University are ancient bowls

made by these Libyan mariners who built their temporary colonies

in the Southwestern United States. The bowls very clearly show a

man and woman painted on the sides of each. The women have no veil

but have their chins tattooed. The men have the Berber type of

scarf covering their faces with only the eyes showing! Beyond a

doubt, these people were a part of the Libyan expeditions into the

Western United States. They, too, suddenly disappeared in the 10th

to 12th century A.D., after having been here from about 500 B.C.

All of these people abandoned their towns and simply vanished.

   The ancient Berbers were of Celto-Iberian origin. They spoke a

Gaelic Celto-Iberian language. When we again return to the

Scottish Declaration of Independence and read that they travelled

through Iberia (THE SPANISH PENINSULA) on their way to Scotland

and Ireland, it would account for the Celto-Iberian-Gaelic

dialect. It is in this language that the great majority of the

petroglyphs are written. It is obvious that the Libyan Berbers

associated with the Celts of the Eastern and Northern United

States during the apex of their civilization here. It is apparent

that they had a flourishing trade with their home countries of


   Not only did they travel to and from Europe on occasion in

their own ships, they conducted commerce with the traders from

Tarshish and Carthage. Just as the Celts in the Glastonbury and

Avalon areas of England mined for tin and lead and shipped the

finished metal to Rome in Joseph of Aremathea's ships, the same

Celts conducted mining operations in America and either sold or

traded their metal with Europe. But it all vanished around the end

of the first millennium A.D.

   Christianity and the American Celts. When the first Celts

arrived in America, they were as pagan as their brothers in

Europe. Many of the earlier inscriptions in America depicted Baal

worship and classical Phallic worship.

   Then, all of sudden, there came the appearance of Christian

inscriptions. In fact, whenever it was possible, the later

Christian inscriptions were inscribed over the top of the earlier

pagan writing. This was obvious to the epigraphic scientists

because the later inscriptions were cut deeper and partially

obliterated the earlier work.

   In Cripple Creek, Colorado there is a memorial in Greek that

states, "Herein is the last resting place of Palladis (a priest),

the servant of God." At Oak Island, Nova Scotia is found an

inscription in Libyan dialect of the North African Coptic Church,

which states, "To escape contagion of plague and winter hardships,

he is to pray for an end or mitigation, the arif: The people will

perish in misery if they forget the Lord, alas. (The arif was a

precentor in charge of a small congregation lacking an ordained

priest of the North African Coptic Church).

   Wherever Christianity has gone, the Laws of God have been

adapted into the legal system of the community. The Christian

Celts of Iberia, Ireland, Scotland as well as the Christian Celts

of America had a legal system that reflected the teachings of the

Christian Bible.

   The system was called the Tanistry which means the

administration of law by deputies of the king. The system as it is

preserved from ancient times is rather lengthy so here are just a

few examples to show the influence of the Christian Bible:

   (1). "In the obscurity of the mists of olden time a desire

would arise to replace armed combat by arbitration (1 Kings 3:16-

28; 1 Cor. 6:1-8).

   (2). And it would seem a desirable thing that land boundaries

should be fixed without recourse to moats. (Deut. 19:14; 27:17;

Job 24:2; Prov. 22:28; 23:10; Jos. 5:10).

   (3). Henceforth cases involving wrongdoing are to be made over

to the wisest men. (Exo. 18:21-22; 22:9; Lev. 19:15; Deut. 1:13-


   (4). Any case is to be brought to judgment without delay.

   (5). Henceforth in any case involving false utterances let

amends be paid in compensation for the harm. (Deut. 19:16-20;

Prov. 6:16-19; and Lev. 19:16).

   (6). Henceforth if a complainant be merciful, let the judges

also be merciful. (2 Sam. 22:26; Psa. 18:25).

   (7). If a malicious man utter lying words that another declares

to be slanderous, to the measure of his tongue-loose recklessness

shall he transport heavy burdens for the other man (Lev. 6:2-6).

   (8). The common people may eat corn, together with game bird

but they may not hunt bears. They may kill stags, goats and red

deer. (Lev. 1-30)."

   There is much more to the Tanistry but this gives you

information that the early Celts became Christian and this was

imparted to those Celts living in the United States long before

Columbus "discovered" America.

   The Norsemen. The Columbus mystique has been so impressed on

the American people that we are blinded to facts. Such again is

the case of the colonists from Norway. When Thormod Torfason wrote

his authenticated works titled Historia Vinlandae Antiquae in

1705, very few historians and other scholars knew anything of the

many trips to America by the Norse mariners and colonists. For

over two more centuries, nearly everyone continued to disbelieve

Torfason's studies. The American's minds were made up, don't

confuse us with facts! We will understand why we have been misled

by the conclusion of the next lesson in history.

   On May 24, 1934, a mining prospector named James Edward Dodd

was blasting in the Great Lakes region of Canada and his dynamite

uncovered a sword and a shield. These artifacts were taken to the

royal Ontario Museum and they were accurately dated to the first

quarter of the eleventh century, about 1025 A.D. It was at this

time that Leif Eriksson began his first ventures to the land that

he called Vinland. The name itself was given to the St. Lawrence

River area because of the abundance of wild grapes that the

Norsemen found to make a very good grade of wine.

   Because of the find of the sword and shield, along with much

other evidence, we Americans began to believe that the Norsemen

did, indeed, predate Columbus' discovery. In the 1930's, we began

to learn about the tremendous amount of European travel and

commerce predating Eriksson by many centuries. Then in 1940, we

were reconvinced that Eriksson didn't exist and that there was

absolutely nobody who proceeded Columbus. Admiral Samuel Eliot

Morison was an author who appeared to be "puffed" by the

establishment. His style of writing was light and airy and he was

very capable of mixing legends in with archaeological and

historical facts in such a way that it became easy to question the

technical analysis. In 1940, from his Harvard position, he was

adamant in his position that Columbus was the first and in 1942 he

wrote Admiral of the Ocean Sea: A Life of Christopher Columbus to

prove his point.

   By 1961 the Royal Ontario Museum was obliged to re-evaluate

their analysis of the sword and shield by stating that it "was not

possible to authenticate the story of the alleged discovery."

   In Admiral Morison's book The European Discovery of America, he

refutes the Vinland story by stating that nearly all of the

seacoast towns from Newfoundland to the Virginia Capes boast in

their histories that Lief Eriksson was there. But he says that

there have been no artifacts to prove his presence. He states that

the Newport stone tower which is cherished as the first Christian

Church in America is a fake and that it was built around 1675 by

a colonial governor of Rhode Island.

   Yet, in 1946 an authenticated inscription was found on one of

the rocks of the tower. The inscription is in Nordic Runes and

simply declares the lower to be the "cathedral church" and the

"Bishop's Seat." The Newport Tower is a part of the church that

the Norsemen built in the early 1300's. To further authenticate

this, the Italian explorer Giovanni de Verrazano in 1524 sailed up

the East coast of the United States from Florida to labrador. He

rediscovered Long Island Sound and the Hudson River. He drew a

map, which is officially shown in the Archives, of the

Narragansett coast and in his writings he described the stone'

built "Norman Villa." He went ashore and found friendly Indians

who knew nothing of the building of the villa. Verrazano

recognized it to be Norse because of the style of architecture and

other evidence.

   An English document (of the period of the Pilgrims) proposed a

settlement in Rhode Island. The document gave the location of the

Norman Tower as the place where the settlement should be made. In

Rhode Island today, the local name for the tower is often given as

"Governor Arnold's Mill," because the first governor made use of

the tower as a flour mill. Here is an example of how a historian

can take partial facts, along with legend, and make it fit the

"politically correct thing to say."

   There is evidence now being discovered that shows the Norsemen

to have sailed South, along the Eastern seashore, into the Gulf of

Mexico and then up the Mississippi River. Not only have Viking

Battle Axes been found but more inscriptions to prove their

presence. The Heavener runestone inscription in the Oklahoma State

Park on Poteau Mountain has been definitely judged to be Nordic

script of the Viking Age of not later than 1350 A.D. Viking

inscriptions have also been found in Colorado. No longer can we

deny the presence of the Norsemen in America several hundred years

before Columbus.

   We have left for last what is perhaps the most striking

evidence of pre-Columbus Europeans in America. In the Southwestern

part of the United States the climate is generally arid or semi-

arid and the soil is more alkaline. As a result of these

conditions artifacts, including human remains, are left intact for

a very long time.

   There is mounting evidence that Europeans, in significant

numbers, colonized a portion of the Southwestern United States

during the period from approximately 700 A.D. until about 1300

A.D. It is very significant that all of the colonies in North

America, including this one under discussion, appeared to simply

vanish within an approximate 100 year time frame. We may never

know the exact reasons and there could have been several. We know

that the Europeans transmitted diseases that were specific to

Europe to the indigenous natives who were vulnerable to them.

Conversely, the natives gave the Europeans specific diseases to

which they were vulnerable, such as some of the social diseases.

Or, there could have very easily been a universal uprising and

this is even probable. Whatever the reasons were, we must believe

that the ventures did not please God. There had to be things that

were done that were seriously breaking some of His Laws.

   About 700 A.D. there appeared in the area of West Texas, New

Mexico, Colorado, Arizona and Nevada, a literal empire apparently

made up of a city-state system. The empire was Christian and they

had succeeding kings. The people came from the British Isles, Gaul

(France), Germany, Rome and apparently North Africa. Undoubtedly,

the North Africans were the Berbers who had already arrived from

Libya and had previously taught the natives to build the pueblo

style structures and to irrigate for farming.

   Some of the ancient ruins that were very skillfully built of

stone masonry that are dotted over the Southwest are probably

associated with the empire. Some of these ancient ruins have been

rebuilt with later construction over the top of the original. The

modern Amerindian knows nothing about the builders of these

ancient cities. However, they have given a name to these earlier

inhabitants. They call them the Hohokam, which means "Those who

have gone" or "The old ones." After the Spaniards occupied Mexico

in the early 1500's, they headed north to investigate the

persistent stories of the fabulously wealthy "Seven Cities of

Cibola." Of course they never found them because the empire had

simply vanished a couple of hundred years earlier. Even in 1300

A.D. the empire had already waned in its importance as a kingdom

so there wasn't much left.

   In New Mexico, south of Albuquerque and west of Los Lunas about

14 miles, is a huge Basalt (volcanic) boulder. The rock is nestled

in a small draw on the side of a group of hills which overlooks

the stream called Rio Puerco. The front side, protruding from the

soil, is very flat and provides a perfect place for an


   On this boulder, inscribed in old Hebrew with a Greek

influence, is the Decalog or The Ten Commandments! Some years ago,

we here at Christian Crusade for Truth became very interested in

this inscription after we had read about it in an article in the

Albuquerque Journal. As early as 1850, when New Mexico became a

territory, people knew of the inscription but it was not until a

century later when Professor Robert Pfeiffer of Harvard

University, an authority on the Old Testament, determined it to be

The Ten Commandments. The inscription was then re-authenticated as

being The Ten Commandments by Dr. Barry Fell, the country's

foremost epigraphic scientist.

   The most revealing discoveries of this ancient kingdom came

from the Tucson, Arizona area. Along the Santa Cruz River, in the

vicinity of Tucson, beneath six or more feet of undisturbed cliche

soil, were found many artifacts that unquestionably prove that

European people lived in the area. Cliche soil is made up of

crusted calcium carbonate mixed with ordinary dirt. Through many

years, water mixes with the combination and turns it into a very

hard, concrete like, soil. After it is once formed, if it is then

removed, the soil never returns to the original configuration.

Thus, when the artifacts were found, it is certain that they are

of ancient origin and not a recent fraud.

   The artifacts included lead swords, spears, a patriarchal

monstrance or shrine used in the religious ceremonies, and eight

heavy crosses. All of the artifacts were made of molded lead which

was mined in the area. This is known because some of the molds

were also found. Each of the crosses was actually two thin lead

crosses which were riveted together with lead rivets. When the two

halves were separated, it was found that the inner sides were

protected with wax in order to preserve the inscriptions which

were on the inside parts. It became obvious that the crosses were

made for the purpose of a permanent recording of events that were

taking place at the time. The swords were not to be used for

combat. They were made of lead and also contained inscriptions.

They were for ceremonies of some sort. The inscriptions contained

words in Hebrew, Latin and Greek. Following are some of the

translations: On one of the crosses, at the top are the words "In

Memoriam." On the cross arm at the left is a profile of a head

with the words "Britain, Albion, Jacob." In the center is another

head profile with the words "Romans, Actim, Theodore." On the

right is another head profile with the words "Gaul, Seine,


   On the vertical beam of the lead cross is this inscription.

"Counsels of great cities together with seven hundred soldiers

A.D. 800, Jan. 1."

     "We are borne over the sea to Calalus, an unknown land where

Toltezus Silvanus ruled far and wide over a people. Theodore

transferred his troops to the foot of the city Rhoda and more than

seven hundred were captured. No gold is taken away. Theodore, a

man of great courage, rules for fourteen years. Jacob rules for

six. With the help of God, nothing has to be feared. In the name

of Israel, OL."

   The inscriptions on these artifacts is a sort of history of one

of the city-states of the European migration to this country. The

first inscription reveals that Theodore was the ruling king over

the city-state of Rhoda.

   The Toltecs (which history shows existed in Mexico in this time

frame) were under Chief Toltezus Silvanus who ruled over a very

large area and people. Theodore was a Roman and he moved his

troops to the foot or outskirts of the city Rhoda for defense

against the Toltecs. Apparently the troops could not hold against

the Toltecs and 700 troops were captured but the Toltecs did not

take any gold. Theodore must have been killed in that battle.

   The second cross has the following inscription which, of

course, has been translated from the Latin and Greek.

     "Jacob renews the city. With God's help Jacob rules with

mighty hand in the manner of his ancestors. Sing to the Lord. May

his fame live forever. OL."

   Jacob a native of Britain and he succeeded Theodore for six

years while counterattacking the enemy. He personally fought at

the front lines and it appears that he died in battle.

   The third cross yielded this inscription.

     "From the egg (the beginning) A.D. 700 to A.D. 900. Nothing

but the cross. While the war was raging, Israel died. Pray for the

soul of Israel. May the earth lie light on thee. He adds glory to

ancestral glory. Israel, defender of the faith. Israel reigns

sixty-seven years."

   Israel I was born on the Seine River in France and must have

been just a boy when he assumed the throne in 785. These dates are

known because of other inscriptions but there are too many of them

to include here. The year 790 under Israel I's reign was important

because of his decisive victory over the Toltecs. He subjugated

them to be under his rule. On January 1, 800 he presided over a

council of allied city-states. Because of the present peace, he

turned his attention tot he priesthood.

   The next inscription.

     "Israel II rules for six. Israel III was twenty-six years old

when he began to rule. Internecine war. To conquer or die. He

flourishes in ancestral honor day by day."

   The next inscription.

     "A.D. 880. Israel III, for liberating the Toltezus, was

banished. He was first to break the custom. The earth shook. Fear

overwhelmed the hearts of men in the third year after he had fled.

They betook themselves into the city and kept themselves within

their walls. A dead man thou shall neither bury nor burn in the

city. Before the city a plain was extending. Hills rung the city.

It is a hundred years since Jacob was king. Jacob stationed

himself in the front line. He anticipated everything. He fought

much himself. Often smote the enemy. Israel turned his attention

to the appointment of priests. We have life, a people widely

ruling. OL."

   The next inscription.

     "A.D. 895. An unknown land. Would that I might accomplish my

task to serve the king. It is uncertain how long life will

continue. There are many things which can be said while the war

rages. Three thousand were killed. The leader with his principal

men are captured. Nothing but peace was sought. God ordains all

things. OL."

   The author of the book Calalus is a history professor at Wake

Forest University. He mistakenly describes the people of Rhoda as

Roman Jews. This is undoubtedly because of the names of the

individuals. But again, Dr. Berry Fell, the nation's foremost


FRANCE, ROME AND NORTH AFRICA. The crosses would have been

unacceptable if they were Jews. The use of the chronological term

A.D., which was started by Dionesius in 532 A.D., would certainly

have been unacceptable to the Jews. To this day they term the

present chronological time the "Christian Era" instead of A.D.

   The Toltecs went on to totally destroy these people. Why didn't

these European Christians survive? Why did all of the other

Europeans mysteriously vanish with the last of them having been

gone since the 1300's? It was for several reasons, all of which

are distasteful to God for His Celto-Saxon people. The Apostle

Paul summed it all up when he said: "Wherefore come out from among

them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the

unclean thing; and I will receive you." Isaiah in 52:11 says the

same thing.

   For one thing, they had to interbreed themselves out of

existence, at least in part. They also apparently came for the

riches of gold and silver. In nearly all cases, there appears to

be mining as a principle purpose for being here. They also

apparently tried to subdue the native population. In other words,

use them as slave or cheap labor.

   If we will look back into history, all of the great

civilizations of the Celto-Saxons fell when they brought in cheap

labor or slaves and then mixed with them. The process destroys

both cultures. If we will but look at our own history we will see

a lesson. That part of our culture that came from the Pilgrims and

then moved westward as the needs required used their own labor.

They had large families and the children worked in their

enterprises, be it farming or a shop in town. They remained

separated from other peoples and they were told in their churches

that gold would be used for street paving in the future!

   As long as our forefathers stayed separate, feared God, loved

their neighbor as themselves and did not love mammon more than

their gifts form God, they were a peculiar people to Him. Look

around us in modern America and what we see speaks for itself. But

it is not too late. It is not too late. Not yet.(See the

following: Barry Fell, Bronze Age America, Ruggles De Latour, New

York; Barry Fell, America B.C., Simon & Schuster, New York; Barry

Fell, Saga America, Times Books, New York; Cyclone Covey, Calalus,

Vantage Press, New York; Samuel Morison, The European Discovery of

America, Oxford University Press; Samuel Morison, Admiral of the

Ocean Sea, Little, Brown & Co., Boston; and Christian Crusade For

Truth, Intelligence Newsletter, March-April 1992, Deming, New


   Now back to where we left off in our story, as related in

National Geographics.

     "Early mapmakers and explorers gave credence to the legend.

Place-names from the Navigatio appear on later charts, and early

navigators sought vainly for 'St. Brendan's Isle.' Fact or

fantasy, the Navigatio had incalculable impact on the great

European voyages of discovery, INCLUDING THAT OF COLUMBUS.

     According to the legend, St. Brendan and his fellow monks set

sail from Ireland in a leather-hulled curragh; this same type of

boat, now covered with tarred canvas, is still used by Irish

fishermen. The voyage lasted seven years and introduced the monks

to such wonders as demons who hurled fire at them, a floating

crystal column, and a sea creature as great as an island. Scholars

wonder today: Mighty they have been volcanic

iceberg...a whale? Finally, Brendan and his shipmates reached the

Promised Land, a huge, lush island divided by a mighty river.

     Soon afterward they sailed home to Ireland, where Brendan

died. There the legend of St. Brendan ends, to be given new

vitality in the 1970's by a real-life sequel. In the following

article, British author and explorer Timothy Severin recounts his

epic Atlantic crossing aboard a leather boat. In proving that such

a long-ago voyage could have been made, Tim Severin and his crew

have brought one of history's most intriguing takes a giant step

closer to the realm of possibility. -- THE EDITOR." (National

Geographic, Vol. 152, No. 6, December 1977. p. 769).

   In the 38th chapter of Ezekiel, which deals with Russia's

assault upon Palestine, we read that the merchants of Tarshish

with all their young lions shall challenge Russia at that time.

Most students of Prophecy are agreed that Tarshish here and her

young lions represent Britain and her colonies with the U.S.A.

   That Spain was a Hebrew-Phoenician colony is indicated by its

ancient name of Iberia, "the land of the Hebrews." The name of the

Spanish river Ebro is also derived from Eber, the grandsire of the

Hebrews; while that of the river Guadalquivir was originally Wadi-

al-Hibri in Moorish meaning "the river of the Hebrews." In the

Golden Age of Phoenicia Iberia was a Phoenician colony, and from

its gold and silver mines Solomon imported most of his treasures.

These mines were worked by the Danites and Gadites or Catti in the

interest of Hiram and Solomon. Some years ago a stone was

discovered near Gibraltar, telling in Phoenician of a certain

Adoram who was sent there by Solomon to collect tribute. In 1

Kings 12:18 we read that Adoram was collector of tribute for

Rehoboam, the son of Solomon. (Refer to H.B. Hannay, European Race

Origins, page 27). The chief Phoenician seaport in Iberia was

Gaderia or Gades, from Gad, the modern Cadiz, where most of the

gold and silver was loaded, and it also served as a half-way

station to the British Islands or Cassiterides, also derived from

Cassi or Catti. The Gadites were, with the Danites, the most

enterprising of the Phoenicians; they were continually "gadding

about." The Cassiterides were also spoken of as the "Tin Islands,"

because of the tin that was brought from there, particularly from

Cornwall, and which was shipped from the Bay of Penzance or

Phoeniciana. It is a mistaken idea of some scholars to assume that

the name of Cassiterides is derived from some Oriental name of

tin. On the contrary tin ware was named after the Cassiterides, as

for instance "casserole."

   Numerous ancient writers testify to the colonization of the

British Isles in their days. This is Herodotus' testimony:

     "I cannot speak with certainty nor am I acquainted with the

islands called Cassiterides, from which tin is brought to

is nevertheless certain that both our tin and our amber are

brought from these extremely remote regions (The Cassiterides and

the Baltic) the western extremities of Europe." (Herodotus,

Book 3)

   Several other ancient writers refer to the British Isles in

their days; yet our modern professors ignore their evidence.

Polybus, the Greek historian of the 2nd century B.C., writes:

     "Some will enquire why, having made so long a discourse on

Lybia and Iberia, we have not spoken more fully of the outlet at

the Pillars of Hercules, nor of the interior sea, nor yet indeed

of the Britannic Isles, and the working of tin, nor of the gold

and the silver mines of Ibernia (Ireland)."

   Aristotle in his "De Mundo" States:

     "Beyond the Pillars of Hercules, the ocean flows around the

earth. In this ocean, however, there are two islands, and those

are very large, and are called Britannic, Albion, and Ierne, which

are larger than those before named. They lie beyond the Keltic,

and there are not a few small islands around the britannie Islands

and around Iberia."

   Pilny says:,

     "The whole of the Roman Empire was supplied with metals and

tin from Britannia...Greece, too, was supplied with tin and sundry

metals from the same source as early as 907 B.C."

   But the most valuable evidence of all concerning the Western

Isles is supplied by Ptolemy:

     "They were peopled by descendants of the HEBREW RACE, who

were skilled in smelting operations, and excelled in working

metals." This confirms all that has been said so far.

   Considering all this testimony we see that as soon as the

Phoenix of Israel began to set in the East, a new home had been

appointed for them in the West, in Brith-ain, the Land of the

Covenant. Therefore we read in 2 Samuel 7:10 and 1 Chr. 17:9:

"Moreover I will appoint a place for my people Israel, and will

plant them, that they may dwell in a place of their own, and move

no more; neither shall the children of wickedness afflict them any

more, as beforetime."

                          Chapter VIII

                         DRUIDIC BRITAIN

   The world's oldest highway is the ocean, and it is very natural

that in the early days, when the continents were covered with

marshes and great forests, all travel should be along the shore

lines, and consequently the first settlements also. To such

enterprising sea-rovers as the Hebrew-Phoenicians it was but

second nature to follow the setting sun along the coastlands of

the Mediterranean, establishing settlements at strategic points,

particularly in Spain, the ancient Iberia or Tarshish, and pushing

northward along the Atlantic seaboard into Albion, the "White

Island," which later was renamed Britain.

   it is there, then, that we take up their trail. D.A. Mackenzie

in his work, "Ancient Man in Britain," has found evidence to prove

that, several thousand years before Christ, mining and smelting

operations were carried on by an Eastern superior race, who held

the British aborigines, the Picts, in a subordination amounting to

slavery. That such a race came from the Est, yes, from Central

Asia, is proved by the ancient stone circles and alignments, which

are identical to those of Syria, Persia, and the highlands of

Tibet, as we have already seen in Chapter I.

   We have also seen that the largest of British circles, that of

Avebury, derived its name from Abiri, which through Khabiri,

Habiru means the Hebrews. Further confirmation of this is supplied

by the fact that those ancient stone circles are spoken of as

Pelasgic, which word can be traced to Peleg, the son of Eber, the

grandfather of the Hebrews; Genesis 10:25 states that "in his days

the earth was divided," by which we may understand that Shem's

sons separated and emigration to distant countries began. As the

probable date for the erection of Avebury Circle is about 1900

B.C., which is two hundred years after Peleg and Eber, the

likelihood exits that a group of the Pelasgians left their

homeland and headed for the Western Isles. A circle like that of

Avebury was found by Sir William Ously near Darab in Persia, the

homeland of the Pelasgians. Avebury Circle was approached, like

that of Darah, from the east and from the west by an avenue of

upright stones, a mile long. These avenues wind in serpent-like

form. (See Plate II).

   One mile south of Avebury Circle and in the center of the semi-

circle formed by the serpentine avenue lies Silbury Hill or "The

Marvelous Hill." This is an artificial mound covering five acres,

and is the largest known artificial hill in existence. It is one

of the most ancient "high places" erected in Britain for the

worship of Jehovah, and at the same time its thirty-degree slope

served the astronomer-Priests, the Druids, as an observatory by

which to watch the movements of the heavenly bodies, to determine

the beginnings of the seasons, and to fix the accompanying

festivals, as well as the time for all agricultural operations.

All the popular English holidays and country feasts, like May Day,

Midsummer's Day, Harvest Home, and Yuletide have been kept by the

Britons for four thousand years.

   E.O. Gordon said on page 57 of his book, "Prehistoric London,"

Its Mounds and Circles":

     "Silbury Hill is artificial, except where a natural hillock

was partly utilized, and surrounded, as all these British sacred

mounds were, with a deep trench. The great earthworks of a modern

railway are the result of labor assisted by science and capital,

and made with a view to profit: but Silbury Hill, symbolizing the

whole earth surrounded by the ocean, and other mounds and high

places of the same kind, were raised in remote antiquity by men

whose ardent piety prompted them to make these Herculean efforts

to 'draw nigh to God.' Dean Stanley tells us 'the ancient

Phoenician and Canaanite religion may be called a religion of the

'hilltops,' and so surely was the primitive religion of Britain.

For nowhere else in the western world are sacred mounds found in

such abundance. The 'Mound of the Congregation' referred to in

Isaiah XIV. 13 is said by a Welsh writer to have been of the same

type as our British 'Places of Assembly,' but whether any of the

'high places,' or 'mounts,' mentioned in Holy Scripture were

artificial mounds we have been unable to ascertain. Nevertheless

the Sinai of the new Law, the Sermon on the Mount, has for ever

sanctified their use in the declaration, this time final, of the

Divine Will."

    As we have seen, the early Aryans knew that the original

Paradise was located on the Mountain of God (on the Pamir

Plateau), we can understand why they built in Britain artificial

mounts to imitate the Paradise or Mount of God.

   Scripture speaks in several places of Mount Gerizim, the mount

of God, as well as of Mount Ebal, the mount of the curse. (Refer

to Deut. 11:29; 27:1-15; Joshua 8:33). So also does Scripture

mention stone circles, for we read in the fourth chapter of Joshua

that the Lord commanded Joshua to erect a circle of twelve stones

at Gilgal, which means "circle" (Refer to Joshua 4:19-21).

"Stanley," says Gordon,

     "describes a circle of stones on the summit of Gerizim, 'the

mount of God,' which he terms the oldest Sanctuary in Palestine.

It was from this circle that Melchizedek, the 'Priest of the Most

High God,' came forth to meet Abraham bearing bread and wine, and

it was here that he blessed him and uttered the wonderful promise

that has been so literally fulfilled. On the shore of Tyre the

Dean points us to a circle as of Stonehenge."

   The ancient Cymri called those high places of worship

"Gorsedds," meaning "High Seats," which term was also applied to

the seat of the monarch or "Place of Assembly," where the king of

chieftain, the clergy, and the freemen assembled and enacted law

and justice. Those early British Gorsedds were the first

parliaments of a free people. Keltic tradition has it that it was

within the circles of Avebury that the Gorsedds were instituted,

a national institution not known outside of Britain.

     "In the national Gorsedds and Eisteddfods of Wales the

traditions of the Druidic Assemblies on the Wiltshire downs

survive to this day," writes Gordon. The latter in his book gives

a detailed account of the mounds and high places of London.

   The Tower of London, with which is connected so much of the

romance of British history, was erected on the site of the ancient

Celtic White Mount, the "Bryn Gwyn" in the Welsh language (Bryn -

"hill," Gwyn - "white").

   Some miles north of the Tower was the Llandin, from the Welsh

Llan, "sacred," and din, "eminence," meaning "a high place of

worship." Llandin is now known as Parliament Hill, and is to this

day a place where public meetings are held. Llandin is also the

original derivation of London.

   Two miles west of the Tower, near where Westminster Abbey now

stands, was another 'high place," with a circle and a Druidic

college, named Tothill. Although the hill has been levelled since

the time of Queen Elizabeth, the name still survives in Tothill

Street and Tothill Fields. Gordon remarks that it is of interest

to note that Wycliffe in his translation of the Bible applies the

word "tot" or "Tote" to Mount Zion in 2 Samuel 5:7-9. "Mount Zion"

itself means "Mount of Stone," which is very significant. These

London mounds referred to were from one hundred to three hundred

feet in height and must have been with their stone circles,

striking monuments in prehistoric London, towering like great

cathedrals, which indeed they were, above the flat landscape of

the Thames marshes. "Thames" in Celtic means "broad water." Again

we quote from Gordon:

     "On the highest ground on the western hillock, where St.

Paul's now stands, might have been silhouetted against the sky the

mighty unhewn monliths of the Druidic circle, the seat of the

Arch-Druid of Caer Troia. It is an interesting link with pre-

Christian region that St. Paul's have always been the Metropolitan

Cathedral of the City of London, a National Church, never at any

time a religious corporation ruled by Abbot or Prior.

     "No trace of the circle remains, but at a little distance to

the southeast (originally on the site of the ancient hillock)

stands a single obeliscal pillar or index stone, preserved behind

iron bars in the wall of St. Swithin's Church, opposite Cannon

Street Station. it is said originally to have been a Roman mile-

stone, but Sir Lawrence Gomme supposed London Stone, like other

great stones, to have marked the place where the open-air

assemblies gathered to legislate for the Government of the city.

'Some, however, hold this ancient pillar had a yet more ancient

destination. In former times this venerable relic was regarded

with a sort of superstitious zeal, and, like the Palladium of

Troy, the fate and safety of the city was imagined to depend on

its preservation' (Braylet)."

   Other mounds or Gorsedds are Winton (St. Catherine's Hill,

Winchester) and the Windsor Round Table Mound, upon which King

Arthur reorganized the Old Druidic order on Christian principles,

and thus carried on Druidic custom in our era. Later on, Edward

III built his Round Tower on Roud Table Mound, and for many

centuries the assemblies of the orders of St. George and the

Garter, Britain's highest orders, have been held there.

     "The Windsor Gorsedd, the Win-de-Sieur, the White or holy

mount of the Sieur or Lord (according to the Welsh derivation of

the name) is the only Gorsedd which in unbroken historical

continuity has literally fulfilled its Keltic title as a great

seat of the throne of the monarch from the sixth century to the

present day." (Gordon)

   Two other English High Places are Glastonbury Tor in Somerset,

which is five hundred feet in height and is associated with Joseph

of Arimathea; and Eton Montem or Sol's Hill, in the famous school

town which bears its name. The words "ton," "tot," or "tor"

signify in Welsh "a sacred mound." "Circle" in the ancient British

tongue was "cor," and in those cors they gathered. The word has

come down to us in our "court." The roots of the English language

alone will prove British descent from an ancient and most

honorable ancestry.

   Twenty miles south of Avebury Circle is situated Stonehenge,

the best known of British stone circles. Its original Celtic name

is Cor Gawr, or "the great circle of the Ambresbiri," the Holy

Anointed Ones. This latter name still survives in Ambresbury

Banks, another Drudic cor, located on the highest point in Epping

Forest. Only a few stones of this circle remain, but the

earthworks are still intact to mark the circle. It was here that

Boadicea made her last stand against the Romans in 62 A.D.

     "The origin of the descriptive title Ambresbiri (the Holy

Anointed Ones) may be traced to Holy Scripture, where the earliest

instance of anointing stones is mentioned in Genesis XXVIII, when

young Jacob, on his journey to his unknown relations, sleeping one

night with a stone for a pillow, had a celestial vision and a

promise from God of the highest importance to him and to all

mankind. He took the stone and set it up for a pillar and poured

oil upon it and called the place Beth-el, the House of God. So

famous was that patriarchal temple of Jacob that we find the

Syrian Hercules, who built Tyre, represented with the Petrae

Ambrosiae on the coins struck by that city in honor of him as

their founder." (Gordon)

   Not only was Stonehenge the great Solar clock, the Greenwich

Observatory of early Britain, the Measurer and Regulator of time

and events, but it was also the ancient Westminster of the country

in more than one respect. As Westminster Abbey has been for

centuries the final resting place of British kings and leaders, so

also was Stonehenge in prehistoric times. The surrounding plain

was and still is covered with hundreds of burial mounds, of which

485 have been opened by Sir Robert Colt, who in the second quarter

of the last century spent fifteen years and a private fortune in

uncovering those ancient tombs, and most of the objects taken from

them can now be seen in the British Antiquities Department of the

British Museum.

     "From far remote ages, cremated, doubled up, or lying full

length facing the sun at its noontime glory, the mortal remains of

succeeding generations of British princes, priests and leaders

were here interred, decked, in gala array of amber or jet

necklace, bronze and gold ornaments, with their finely polished

stone, bronze and iron weapons beside them, fully equipped for

their future life in the great hereafter. Jet and amber were

esteemed by the Ancients as more precious than gold, on account of

the electrical properties. An amber necklace of 1,000 beads is

mentioned in one of the Triads...Caesar tells us that belief in

the immortality of the soul was the groundwork of British faith;

it took from them the fear of death and inspired them with motives

of courage. May we not see in this Westminster Abbey of pre-

Christian time a fore-shadowing of the tombs of princes, priests

and statesmen, warriors, poets and musicians gathered together in

the Abbey of the present day." (Gordon)

   The Triads referred to here are the national Triads of Wales,

which are, according to Matthew Arnold and Professor Max Mueller,

"the oldest literature in the oldest living language in Europe."

This "oldest (Celtic) literature" is the "Historic Triads of the

Island of Britain," of which one hundred and sixty are still in

existence; they consist of the poems of the ancient Bards, and

convey to us the religion, philosophy, and law of the early

Britons. Like the ancient Vedas of India, they were handed down by

oral tradition; and not until the sixth century A.D. were thy

written down, by the bards of King Arthur's court. Taliesin and

Lynwarch Hen, when the British king reorganized the "Old Order" on

Christian lines, and drew up his rules of the Round Table on the

Druidic principles of loyalty and self-sacrifice to king and


It is customary today to speak of the ancient Britons as the

Druids; however, this is incorrect, for the term "Druid" refers

only to the priesthood. "The title Druid," says Gordon, "in Welsh

'der wydd,' is said to be a compound of 'dar,' superior, and

'gwydd,' priest or inspector. The Irish "Der,' a Drid, is the

absolver and remitter of sins. The same root is found in the

Persian 'duree,' a good and holy man, and in the Arabic 'dere,' a

wise man. The number of Druids was regulated by very strident laws

in proportion to population."

   The Druids were organized into a religious order, and as all

knowledge, doctrine, and literature was transmitted only by oral

recitation, it required twenty years of study before a candidate

was able to pass the final examinations and was admissible to the

highest order of the land. Besides that, only those candidates

were acceptable who could prove their descent from nine

generations of British freemen. Those conditions naturally

restricted membership in the Druidic order to the aristocracy of

the country. The same demands and length of training were required

by the order of the Bards or scholars. Matthew Arnold, famous

English poet and critic, states that the Druidic Order is the

oldest religious and educational institution in Europe (and

probably in the world). In Britain the Order numbered forty seats

of learning; each seat was a Cyfiaith, the derivation of "city."

   The late R. R.W. Morgan, Welsh scholar and great authority on

ancient Britain, gives in his "St. Paul in Britain" thirty-one

names of the chief seats of the Druids. There were originally

forty, but nine of them can not be identified. Many of these

ancient seats are still county capitals today, with only slight

changes in their names. Of the thirty-one seats let us mention

some: Caer Caint, Canterbury; Caer Wyn, Winchester; Caer Werllan,

St. Alban's or Verulam; Caer Leil, Carlisle; Caer Coel,

Clochester; Caerlon ar Dwy, Chester; Caer Don, Doncaster; Caer

Guoric, Warwick; Caer Brit, Bristol; Caer Llyr, Leicester; Caer

Lleyn, Lincoln; Caer Gloyw, Gloucester; Caer Cei, Chichester; Caer

Dwr, Dorchester; Caer Merddun, Caermarthen; Caer Badden, Bath.

     "The lapse of two thousand years has made slight alteration

in the names of these primitive cities of Britain. The Romans

invariably fixed upon the chief caer of a British tribe, generally

the strongest military position in its bounds, for their castra:

hence the castra and chester superseded the caer or British

Citadel; but the British name itself survived the Roman. Llyndain

is still London, not Augusta; Werllan, Verulam, not Municipijm;

Caaer Col. Colchester, not Camalodunum, etc."

The seats of the three Arch-Druids of Britain were: Caer Evroc,

York; Caer Lleon, Caerleon; Caer Troia (Llandin), London.

   The name of "Caer Troia" was given by King Brutus of Troy to

Llandin after his occupation of the city about 1100 B.C. The name

"Troia" itself testifies to Brutus' Trojan ancestry. The name of

"Caer Troia" or "Tri-novantum" (New Troy) never became popular

with the ancient Britons, and the name of Llandin prevailed among

them. The name is referred to in several old MSS (other than

Geoffrey of Monmouth's) and by many of the older historians as the

name given to London by Brutus, the Grandson of Aeneas. This

tradition was never questioned until the last century, when German

scholars decided that the story related in Homer's Iliad, of the

siege and destruction of Troy by the early Greeks and the

subsequent dispersion of the Trojan princes, was a "poet's dream"

and a myth. This "dream" and "myth" invention of the critics has,

however, been proved false and the story of Troy established as a

reality by Professor Schilemann's uncovering of the ruins of the

ruins of the ancient Troy at Hissarlik in Asia Minor.

   At each of the forty centers of Drudism in Britain (the names

of some of the known thirty-one have been given previously) was

located a Druidic college.

     "The students at these universities numbered at times sixty

thousand souls, among whom were included the young nobility of

Britain and Gaul. It required twenty years to master the circle of

Druidic knowledge; nor, when we consider the great range of

acquirements which the system included, can we wonder at the

length of such probation. Natural philosophy, astronomy,

arithmetic, geometry, jurisprudence, medicine, poetry, and oratory

were all proposed and taught, the first two with sever exactitude.

The system of astronomy inoculated had never varied being the same

as that taught by Pythagoras, now known as the Copernican or

Newthonian. The British words for 'star,' 'astronomer,'

'astronomy,' are seren, seronydd, serony diaeth: hence the usual

Greek term for the Druids was Saronidoe, astronomers. Of the

attainments of the Druids in all the sciences, especially in this

of astronomy, classic judges of eminence, Cicero and Caesar, Pliny

and Tactius, Diodorus Siculus and Strabo, speak in high terms. In

the Druidic order indeed centered, and from it radiated the whole

civil and ecclesiastical knowledge of the realm: they were its

statesmen, legislators, priests, physicians, lawyers, teachers,

poets; the depositaries of all human and divine knowledge; its

Church and parliament; its courts of law; its colleges of

physicians and surgeons; its magistrates, clergy and bishops."

   The above quotation is take from "St. Paul in Britain" by Rev.

R.W. Morgan. The same author states on page 54 of his book the

principal tenets of the Druidic religion:

     "The universe is infinite, being the body of the being who

out of himself evolved or created it, and now pervades and rules

it, as the mind of man does his body. The essence of this being is

pure, mental light, and therefore he is called Du-w, Duw (the one

without any darkness). His real name is an ineffable mystery, and

so also is his nature. To the human mind, though not in himself he

necessarily represents a triple aspect in relation to the past,

present and future; the creator as to the past, the savior or

conserver as to the present, the renovator or re-creator as to the

future. In the re-creator the idea of the destroyer was also

involved. This was the Druidic trinity, the three aspects of which

were known as Beli, Taran, and Esuy or Yesu. When Christianity

preached Jesus as God, it preached the most familiar name of its

own deity to Druidism; and in the ancient British tongue 'Jesus'

has never assumed its Greek, Latin, or Hebrew form, but remains

the pure Druidic 'Yesu.' It is singular thus that the ancient

Briton has never changed the name of the God he and his

forefathers worshipped, nor has ever worshipped but one God."

   The word Beli is Phoenician, meaning Lord (See Hosea 2:16), and

was the name of the Chief of the Trinity, evidently God the


   Max Mueller, one-time professor of Sanskrit at Oxford, and

famous scholar, traces the word God through the early British or

Welsh to the Sanskrit, the oldest known language in the world and


     "...Beyond and above the heavenly bodies, which were always

changing, was the bright unchanging Deva, the life and light of

the Universe. This word has come down along the ages in our word

Deity, Divine, Dieu, Deus, and in the Welsh Duw, Jehovah, God.

From the root Die, to shine, the adjective Deva has been formed

meaning originally 'bright.' Deva came to mean, in process of

time, 'God,' because it originally meant bright. The dictionaries

give its meaning as God or Divine. In the old hymns of India the

sun was looked upon as a supernatural power, not only the bright

Deva, who performs his daily task in the sky, but he is supposed

to perform much greater work, as the supreme spirit, the Creator

of the world. He who brings life and light to-day is the same who

brought life and light on the first of days. As light was the

beginning of the day, so light was the beginning of creation, and,

if Creator, then also a ruler of the world. There is a continuity

of thought as there is of sound, between the Deva of the Veda, and

the Divinity that shapes our ends. We have in such words as Deva

and Deus the actual vestiges of the steps by which our ancestors

proceeded from the world of sense to the world beyond the grasp of

the senses. The way was traced by Nature herself; or if Nature,

too, is but a Deva in disguise, by something greater and higher

than Nature, too, is but a Deva in disguise, by something greater

and higher than Nature. The old road led the ancient Aryans as it

leads us still, from the known to the unknown, from Nature to

Nature's God."

   The Druidical doctrine concerning man's spiritual life is

framed in the Triads:

          In every person there is a soul.

          In every soul there is intelligence;

          In every intelligence there is thought,

          In every thought there is either good or evil;

          In every evil there is death;

          In every good there is life,

          In every life there is God.

   The deep spiritual character of Druidical teaching is shown in

the following Triad:

          Let God be praised in the beginning and the end,

          Who supplicates Him, He will neither despise nor refuse.

          God above us, God before us, God possessing (all things)

          May the Father of Heaven grant us a portion of mercy!

   Matthew Arnold gives us the following quotation to show that

the Druids were acquainted with the idea of the Trinity:

     "There are Three Primeval Unities, and more than one of each

cannot exist; One God; One Truth; and One Point of Liberty, where

all opposites preponderate. Three things proceed from the Three

Primeval Unities: All of life, All that is Good, and All Power."

   It is characteristic of modern teaching that, although Matthew

Arnold's place in English literature is considered one of the

highest, his attempts to bring the ancient Celtic literature

before the public have been ignored with contemptuous silence, for

it is in accordance with modern thought that the pre-Roman Britons

must be savages, even though the evidence of ancient monuments and

the ancient literature prove the contrary.

   The high moral tone of the ancient Druidic philosophy and life

is indicated by the following Triads:

     "The three primary ornaments of wisdom: love, truth, and

courage. In three things will be seen the primary qualities of the

soul of man: in what he may fear: what he would conceal: and what

he would show. Three things that make a man equal to an angel: the

love of every good: the love of exercising charity; and the love

of pleasing God."

     It has been observed by the historian Hume, 'that no religion

has ever swayed the minds of men like the Druidic.' The determined

efforts of the Roman empire to overthrow its supremacy, and, if

possible, suppress it altogether, prove that its rulers had been

made practically aware of this fact. A Druidic triad familiar to

the Greeks and Romans was, 'Three duties of every man: Worship

God; be just to all men; die for your country.'" (Morgan)

   Caesar wrote in 54 B.C.:

     "The Druids make the immortality of the soul the basis of all

their teaching, holding it the principal incentive and reason for

a virtuous life."

   Druidism also believed in the resurrection from the dead, but

taught the reincarnation of the soul, and believed in divers

stages of punishment until purification is accomplished. In this

form Druidism still survives in several Eastern religions with

hundreds of millions of adherents. In most respects, however, the

Druidic religion was akin to the Mosaic and to Christianity. Every

soul guilty of crime expiated its guilt by voluntarily confessing


     "Except the laying down of life for life there could be no

expiation or atonement for certain kinds of guilt. Caesar's words

on this point are remarkable: -- 'The Druids teach that by no

other way than the ransoming of a man's life for the life of man

is reconciliation with the divine justice of the immortal gods

possible.'" (Morgan)

   A Druidic prayer as old as Druidism itself is given by Gordon

on page 177 of his "Prehistoric London," and reveals to us the

profundity of Druidic Monotheism:

          Grant, O God, Thy Protection;

          And in Protection, Strength;

          And in Strength, Understanding;

          And in Understanding, Knowledge;

          And in Knowledge, the Knowledge of Justice;

          And in the Knowledge of Justice, the Love of it;

          And in that Love, the Love of all Existences;

          And in the love of all Existences the Love of God.

               God and all Goodness.

     "When we hear the Druids spoken of as worshippers of the Sun,

Moon and Stars," writes Gordon, "we are apt to lose sight of the

fact that it was by the careful observation of the movements of

the heavenly bodies that the Eastern Magi were guided to the

cradle of the Savior and were privileged to be the first to

worship the 'Star' which should rise out of Jacob (Num. 24:17),

'the Sun of Righteousness,' which the Prophet Malachi foretold 500

years before, should 'rise with healing in His wings.' it is

probable that the Wise men of the East communicated to their

brethren the 'Wise Men of the West,' the astrologers and

philosophers of Britain, the joyful tidings of their discovery,

and the far-reaching results of their journey to Bethlehem; and to

this probably may be traced the ready acceptance of Christianity

in all parts of these Western Isles."

   The Druids, as well as the Israelites, expected the coming of

the Messiah. Israel typified Him by a scapegoat and other emblems;

the Druids looked for the coming of a "Curer of all ills," who was

typified under the emblem of the mistletoe, identical to the

"Branch" of which Israel's prophets spoke. Taliesin, an arch-Druid

of the early Christian days made the following statement:

     "Christ, the Word from the beginning was from the beginning

our teacher, and we never lost His teaching. Christianity was a

new thing in Asia, but there never was a time when the Druids of

Britain held not its doctrines."

   We have been told in our school books and even in our

dictionaries that the ancient Druids were pagan worshippers of the

Sun, who sacrificed human beings at their festivals.

Unquestionably sun worship was practiced by many of the early

Britons, as we have evidence to show; but as to sacrificing human

beings it is very doubtful. Sir Flinders Petrie during his

investigation of Stonehenge, raised the ancient altar stone and

found burnt embers and bones of cattle beneath, proving that it

was used as an altar of burn offerings, like the one in Jehovah's

temple in Jerusalem, and not as a place of the slaughter of human


   From one of the Triads we learn that at each of the three great

circles in Britain 2400 priests (Druids), that is, one hundred for

every hour of the day in rotation, continued the praise of God

without intermission. The majority of the smaller Druidic circles

consisted of a circle of twelve stones with a larger one in the

center, the Maen Llog or Llogan Stone, which was symbolic of the

"Rock" which is Christ. The twelve stones represent the twelve

tribes of Israel. Of an identical circle of twelve stones we read

in Joshua 4:19-21, where Israel erected a circle (Gilgal) of

twelve stones as a memorial of their arrival in the Promised Land.

Is it possible then that those British circles or twelve stones

serve a similar purpose, a memorial of Israel's transplanting to

the Isles of the West, the "Appointed Place" referred to in 2

Samuel 7:10?

   Druidism itself was known in ancient Britain as "Y Maen," The

Stone Religion, or "The Stone Kingdom." Let us also remember that

Zion also means "Stone": Mount Zion, "the mount of stone," which

refers both to Jerusalem and to the people of Israel (See Isaiah

51:16). It is also very significant that the ancient Kymric and

word Tot or Tote for "Sacred Mound" has been used by Wycliffe in

his translation of the Bible for Zion, in 2 Samuel 5:7.

   To the Druids the name of Godhead was an ineffable mystery, His

name being represented by the three golden rays of the Druidic

symbol, which the Arch-Druid wore on his mitre (See the symbol at

the head of the chapter).

     "In the Iolo Miss. (a selection from the ancient Welsh

writings, published by the Welsh Mss. Society) the origin is given

of this ancient hierogram, which analyzes into three bardic

letters of the 'ineffable name,' 'I AM,' JH VH, Jehovah, answering

to the Christian device of I.H.S., the emblem that has come down

to us along the ages in the 'Holy Wings,' the 'Logos' or the

'Voice' of the Supreme God. On three occasions only in God's Word

do we find the utterance of the Divine Name mentioned, at the

burning bush, in Our Lord's words, 'Before Adam was, I Am,' and in

the Garden of Gethsemane, when Our Lord said to those who had come

to take Him, 'I AM He,' and the men a officers 'went backward and

fell to the ground.'"

   The Druids were dressed in white robes, the Bards in blue. The

Arch-Druid wore a golden breastplate set with twelve jewels,

similar to the breastplate of the high priest of Israel. Such a

breastplate has been found on a skeleton in one of the Stonehenge


     "The sacred symbol of the British Gorsedd, the three rays or

rods, survive in two forms, in the three 'feathers' of the Prince

of Wales, and in the 'Broad Arrow' of the Government. When Edward

III refounded on the Windsor Table Mound the British King Arthur's

Order of the Round Table as a reward for those knights who had won

for him his victories in France, he adopted the Gorsedd, symbol,

the sign of spiritual and temporal power of the ancient Keltic

kings and priests, as the cognizance of his son, the Black Prince.

In the form of three ostrich feathers the three golden rays have

been borne from that time by successive Princes of Wales. As a

mark of the Royal Household, they first appear in 1386, and after

1693 were stamped on all Government stones. In our own day, we

find the Awen, or Holy Wings, stamped by the Ordinance Survey as

a landmark (in the form of the Broad Arrow) alike upon solitary

mountain peak and curbstone of crowded alley, the sacred symbol

that proclaims from generation the national faith in the eternal

overshadowing of the Divine Wings."

   The sacred bird of Druidism was the crested wren; the sacred

tree was the oak; the sacred grain the wheat; the sacred plant the

mistletoe; the sacred herbs were the trefoil and the hyssop; the

sacred animal was the white bull - Taurus. The bull has been a

national emblem of Britain ever since - John Bull. Druidism was

founded in the East when the Equinoxes, spring (diurnal) and fall

(nocturnal), occurred in the constellation Taurus.

   The ancient Welsh literature tells us that Hu Gardarn the

mighty was the apostle of Druidism in Britain. He was a

contemporary of Abraham and brought the knowledge connected with

the Solar Year Cult into Britain, as well as the worship of the

One God, Jehovah. Hu Gardarn was a man of culture and of peaceful

pursuits. He was the first man, it is said, to express thought in

poetry, and is the originator of the so-called Triads. The Welsh

Triads laud him as "one of the three benefactors of the race of

the Cymri," 'one of the Three Primary Sages of his adopted land,"

"one of the Three Pillars of the race of the island of Britain."

He is also credited with the introduction of writing and

manufacture of glass.

   It must be apparent to the thoughtful reader, who is able to

draw deductions from the Druidic literature quoted, that the early

inhabitants of Britain were lineal descendants of the Patriarchs

in the first instance and of the Israelites in later years. It is

difficult, of course, for us to determine how old this literature

really is. All of it antedates the Christian era, however. In many

respects it reveals a depth of spirituality and devotion to God

that surpasses the literature of the Old Testament. If the Old

Testament writers were inspired, as we believe they were, then it

is strange to find such deep spiritual expression in literature

that could not have been influenced by the Old Scriptures. With

the doctrine of the Trinity the Old Testament writers do not seem

to be acquainted; yet Druidism taught the triune existence of God.

   As the Druidic religion reveals itself to be as Divine as

sacred Scripture, it can only be the remnant of that antediluvian

Monotheism and Messianism believed in by the line of Seth, Enoch,

and Moses. Professor Breasted in his "History of Egypt" states

that he found the existence of Messianism in the ancient East

fully one thousand years before the Hebrews. In Chapter VI we have

already seen that the Sun Cross was the symbol of the coming

Messiah, the Sun of Righteousness, three millenniums before He

came, both in the East and in Britain. Of this same Messianism we

also find traces, but in perverted paganized form, in the Cult of

Osiris of the "Book of the Dead" and in the Pyramid texts of

Egypt. With the entry of Israel into Egypt during the XVIIIth

Dynasty, a form of monotheism entered Egypt - the Aten Worship,

which Mr. Davidson says was "an Egyptianized conception of the

Semite belief in the One God, a form of Monotheism that was a

revival of the monotheism that had penetrated into Egypt in the

Pyramid Age. Aten was offered as the visible symbol of the One-

God, the symbol of the solar disc, a symbol that, as Professor

L.A. Waddell has shown, was the symbol of the Messiah throughout

the whole of ancient the East, in the third and fourth millenaries

B.C. The same form of imagery appears in the New Testament, where

Jesus Christ is the 'Sun of Righteousness.'"

   It appears than, that in Britain alone this form of Monotheism

and Messianism survived in its purity until the coming of the

Messiah, and until Christianity relit its torch and carried the

Good News to all mankind, as it has indeed been carried by the

Covenant Race.

                           Chapter IX

                      THE COMING OF BRUTUS

   The coming of Brutus the Trojan in 1103 B.C., is the first

authenticated arrival of a known body of people in England. For a

thousand years previously his kinsmen, the Aryan-Phoenicians, had

settled in the Western Isles, but, besides their stone monuments,

and their names, we have only traditional record of them. As the

Phoenician language had no vowels, Brutus is only another form of

Barat or Brit-ish - the covenant man, as explained in our fifth


   The story of Brutus and his royal line is the greatest romance

of all history, ancient and modern, as we shall see before we

finish this book. For the beginning of that story we have to go

back to the 38th chapter of Genesis, which gives us a not very

inspiring account of the doings of Judah and the peculiar

circumstances under which his two sons, Zarah and Pharez, were

born. Yet "God moves in a mysterious way His wonders to perform,"

and often He uses the depravity of men to accomplish His own

purpose. From that ignoble union of Judah and his daughter-in-law,

Tamar, came the line of Judah-Pharez that was to bring forth the

kings of the House of David and the Messiah, and the line of

Judah-Zarah that has furnished the world with kings until this


   In Genesis 38:27-30, we find recorded the birth of those twin

sons of Judah: "And it came to pass in the time of her travail,

that, behold, twins were in her womb. And it came to pass, when

she travailed, that the one put out his hand, that, behold, his

brother came out! and she said, How hast thou broken forth? this

breach be upon thee: therefore his name was called Pharez. And

afterward came out his brother, that had the scarlet thread upon

his hand: and his name was called Zarah."

   The circumstances connected with the birth of the twins, may

appear at first sight a coincidence, yet, if we review them in the

light of the destiny that has followed the descendants of those

twins, we can but see in them the hand of the Almighty. As Judah

was the Royal family of Israel, and the midwife apparently knew

that twins were to be born, it was essential that the law of

primogeniture be strictly observed, and the first-born be

definitely marked, as he would be the heir-apparent. Around the

first hand that presented itself she fastened a scarlet thread;

yet that hand was withdrawn and the other child was born first.

Him she named Pharez, i.e., "a breach,' and the other one Zarah,

which is variously translated as "seed" or "sunrise." With the

line of Pharez, Hezron, Jesse, Scripture deals; its descendants

are traced from 1 Chr. 2:9 and onward, and we shall return to them

in Chapter XII.

   We are concerned, for the present, only with the line Judah-

Zarah, 1 Chro. 2:6 gives Zarah's sons as Zimri, Ethan, Heman,

Calcol, and Dara. Evidently those boys occupied a prominent

station in life, and became renowned for their wisdom, which

almost matched that of Solomon's for we read in 1 Kings 4:31

concerning Solomon: "For he was wiser than all men; than Ethan the

Ezrahite, and Heman, and Chalcol, and Darda, the sons of Mahol:

and his fame was in all nations round about." Notice that Dara is

here called Darda. Of the first three names history and Scripture

lose sight, except that the names of Heman and Ethan appear at the

headings of the 88th and 89th Psalms. But of Calcol and Darda

history and tradition inform us that they carried on the line of

the Scarlet Thread unto this day. That Scarlet Thread has become

a byword with us: every one of us refer to it at times when we

speak of "red tape;" yet very few know of the origin of the

phrase. This Scarlet Thread of Zarah, the Red Branch of Irish

history, we shall follow in Chapter XII.

   With Darda alone we are concerned in this chapter. Darda is

called Dardanus by Josephus or Darius by various Trojan

genealogies. It was he who founded the city and kingdom of Troy

thirty-four years before the Exodus of Israel. (Petavius' "History

of the World," as cited by L.G.A. Roberts) The Dardanelles still

commemorates his name; yes, even one of the Turkish forts on the

Asiatic side of the Dardanelles is named Dardanus. As the Exodus

took place in 1486 B.C. (both by Scriptural and Egyptian data),

the founding of Troy, therefore must have occurred in 1520 B.C.,

at the latest.

   The "Windsor Castle MS Genealogy" and the ancient Icelandic

"Langfedgatat" (as quoted by Sharon Turner and the Rev. W.M.H.

Milner) give the descendants of Dardanus as Erichtonius, Troes,

Ilus, Laomedan, Priam, Hector, Astynax, and Polydore, according to

Arista's "Orlando Furioso" and Anderson's "Royal Genealogies," as

quoted by the Rev. Milner. To the readers of Homer's Iliad, the

names of Priam, king of Troy, and Hector are familiar figures.

Troes, the grandson of Dardanus, had a second son, Assaracus. His

descendants were Capys, Anchises, and Aeneas, another Trojan hero.

   At this state of our narrative, it is well to draw attention to

the fact that, as Darda or Dardanus was one of the five sons of

Zarah, who again was one of the twin sons of Judah, besides

Shelah, we can rightfully say that Darda's descendants represent,

therefore, a large percentage of the tribe of Judah, none of which

ever entered the land of Palestine. In Chapter XII we shall refer

to the descendants of Calcol, representing another branch of the

tribe of Judah. A large portion of Judah are therefore descended

from those two men. A study of the Rev. Milner's Genealogical

Chart will show that most of the royal houses of Europe, and the

multitudinous lines that have branched off from them in the course

of over three thousand years, are of the tribe of Judah; AND NONE

OF THEM ARE JEWS. "Judah is a lion's whelp," said the dying Jacob.

Every noble house of Europe that has a lion on its coat of arms is

descended from that line. "Judah, thou art he whom thy brethren

shall praise; they hand shall be in the neck of thine enemies; thy

father's children shall bow down before thee." To Judah belonged

the Scepter, and the sons of Judah have held a good many scepters,

ruling over the descendants of the other twelve tribes. So far we

are not yet dealing with the line of Shelah that entered

Palestine, from which descended the Jews after the division of

Solomon's kingdom, and the house of David, which ended its

temporal rule in Palestine with Jehoiachin and Zedekiah in 585


   The fall of Troy is said to have taken place 1183 B.C., as

given by Eratosthenes of Alexandria, and Appollodorus, as quoted

by L.G.A. Roberts, in his "British History Traced from Egypt and


   The escape of Aeneas with his son Ascanius to Italy and the

subsequent story of the adventures of his great-grandson Brutus

are related to us in the Old British Chronicles. These are handed

down to us through Latin translations made by the Christian

British scholars: Gildas Albanins of the 5th century A.D., Nennius

of the 9th century, and Bishop Geoffrey of Monmouth, who lived

about 1150 A.D. Our extract quoted is Geoffrey's version,

translated from the Latin into English by A Thompson of Oxford in

1718 A.D., and reproduced by J. Giles into modern English. Our

text is taken from Professor Waddell's book and includes, in

brackets, Professor Waddell's explanations:

     "After the Trojan war, Aeneas, fleeing with Ascanius from

that destroyed city, sailed to Italy. There he was honorably

received by King Latinus, which raised against him the envy of

Turnus, King of the Rutuli, who thereon made war against him.

Engaging in battle, Aeneas got the victory, and killing Turnus,

obtained the kingdom of Italy (Latium); and with it Lavinia , the

daughter of Latinus. After his death Ascanius, succeeding to the

kingdom, built Alba on the Tiber, and begat a son named Sylvius,

who...took to wife a niece of Lavinia...and had a son called


     At length, after fifteen years were expired, the youth

accompanied his father in hunting, and killed him accidently by

the shot of an arrow...Upon his father's death he was expelled

from Italy, his kinsmen being enraged at him fro so heinous a


     Thus banished, he went into Greece, where he found the

posterity of Helenus, son of Priamus, kept in slavery by

Pandarasus, king of the Greeks. For, after the destruction of

Troy, Pyrrhus, son of Achilles, had brought hither in chains

Helenus and many others; and to revenge on them the death of his

father, had commanded that they be held in captivity. Brutus,

finding they were, by descent, his old countrymen, took up his

abode among them, and began to distinguish himself by his conduce

and bravery in war, so as to gain the affection of kings and

commanders; and above all the young men of the country...His fame

spreading over all countries, the Trojans from all parts began to

flock to him, desiring, under his command, to be freed from

subjection to the Greeks...There was then in Greece a noble youth

named Assaracus, a favorer of their cause, for he was descended on

his mother's side from the Trojans...Brutus having reviewed the

number of his men and seen how Assaracus's castles lay open to

him, compiled with their request. (It is then related that Brutus

fought a battle with the army of Pandrasus at the river Akalon,

and eventually routed the enemy and captured the king and

extracted from the latter his consent for the Trojans to depart

from Greece, provided with the ships and provisions necessary for

this purpose and "gold and silver," as well as the hand of his

beautiful daughter Ignoge for Brutus]...He (Pandrasus) accordingly

delivered to the Trojans three hundred and twenty-four ships,

laden with all kinds of provisions and gold and silver, and

married his daughter to Brutus.

     The Trojans, now released from his (Pandrasus') power, set

sail...The winds continued fair for two days and a night together,

when at length they arrived at a certain island called Leogecia

[Leugas, the modern Leucas, about 35 miles south of the Acheron

River of Epirus], which had been formerly wasted by pirates and

was then uninhabited...In it was a desolate city in which they

found a temple of Diana and in it a statue of that goddess, which

gave answers to those that came to consult her...Then they advised

their leader to go to the city, and after offering sacrifices, to

enquire of the deity of the place what country was allotted to

them for their place of settlement...So that Brutus, attended by

Gerion the augur and twelve of the oldest men, set forward to the

temple. Arrived at the place, and presenting themselves before the

shrine with garlands about their brows, as the ancient rites

required, they made three fires to the three deities, Jupiter,

Mercury and Diana, and offered sacrifices to each of them. Brutus

himself, holding before the altar of the goddess a consecrated

vessel filled with wine and the blood of a white hart, prayed: --

          Goddess of Woods, tremendous in the chase

          To the mountain boars and all the savage race!

          Wide o'er the ethereal walks extend thy sway,

          And o'er the infernal mansions void of day!

          Look upon us on earth! unfold our fate,

          And say what region is our destined seat?

          Where shall we next thy lasting temples raise?

          And choirs of virgins celebrate thy praise?

     After repeating this prayer, he took four turns round the

altar, poured the wine into the fire and then laid himself down

upon the hart's skin, which he had spread before the altar, where

he fell fast asleep. In the night, in his deep sleep, the goddess

seemed to appear before him and thus responded:--

          Brutus! there lies beyond the Gallic bounds

          An island which the western sea surrounds,

          By giants once possessed; now few remain

          To bar thy entrance, or obstruct they reign.

          To reach that happy shore thy sails employ;

          There Fate decrees to raise a second Troy,

          And found an empire in thy royal line

          Which Time shall ne'er destroy, nor bounds confine.

     Awakened by the vision they set sail again and after a course

of thirty days came to Africa. From thence they came to the

Philenian Altars, volcanic sunken rocks east of Carthage and to a

place called Salinae [port Selinus in S.S. corner of Sicily], and

sailed between Ruscicada [Ras Sidi (ali-el-mekki) Cape at what was

later Carthage Bay], and the mountains of Azara [the Auza Mts. in

Algeria], where they underwent great dangers from pirates, whom

they nevertheless vanquished and captured their rich booty.

     From thence, passing the river Malua [Wady Mulaye, west of

Oran, forming the east frontier of Morocco] they arrived at

Mauretania [Morrocco], where, for want of provisions, they had to

go ashore...When they had well stored their ships, they steered to

the Pillars of Hercules...and came to the Tyrrhenian Sea [Gulf of

the Tyrian-Phoenician city of Gades or Cadiz]. Upon its shores

they found four several clans descended from the banished Trojans

who had accompanied [the Trojan Phoenician] Atenor in his flight.

The name of their commander was Duke Corineus, a modest man in

council, but of great courage and boldness, who could overthrow

even gigantic opponents. When they learned form whom he was

descended they joined company with him and those under his

government, who from the name of their leader were afterwards

called the 'Cornish' people."

   We omit the next paragraph, which deals with Brutus' adventures

in Aquitaine, where he met with reverses.

     "Brutus, afflicted to observe the number of his forces daily

lessening, while that of the enemy last determined

to return to his ships while the greater part of his followers was

yet safe and hitherto victorious, and to go in quest of the island

the goddess had told him of. So, with the consent of his company,

he repaired the fleet and loading it with the riches and spoils he

had taken, set sail with a fair wind to the promised land, and

arrived on the coast of Totnes.

     The island was then called Albion, and was inhabited by a few

'giants.' Notwithstanding this, the pleasant places, plenty of

rivers abounding in fish, and its pleasing woods made Brutus and

his company desirous to fixe their habitation in it. They

therefore passed through all the provinces, forced the 'giants' to

fly into the caves of the mountains, and divided the country among

them according to the directions of their commander.

     After this they began to till the ground and build houses, so

that in a little time the country looked like a place long

inhabited. At last Brutus called the island after his own name

'Brit-ain,' and his companions 'Brit-ons'...from whence afterwards

the language of his nation, which at first bore the name of Trojan

[Doric] or rough Greek, was called 'British.'

     But Corineus, in imitation of his leader, called that part of

the island which was given to him as duke, 'Corinea' and his

people 'Corinene' [Cornish men], after his own name; for though he

had his choice of provinces before all the rest, yet he preferred

this country [Corn-wall], which is now called, in Latin,

'Cornubia.' For it was a diversion to him to encounter the said

'giants,' which were in greater numbers there than in all the

other provinces...

     Brutus, having thus at last set eyes upon his kingdom, formed

the design of building a city, and with this view travelled

through the land to find a convenient site. And coming to the

river Thames, he walked along the shore and at last pitched upon

a place fit for his purpose. Here he built a city which he called

'New Troy,' under which name it continued for a long time after,

till at last, by corruption, it came to be called 'Tri-Novantum.'

But afterwards, when Lud, the brother of Cassibellaun, who made

war against Julius Caesar, obtained the government of the kingdom,

he surrounded it with stately walls and towers and ordered it to

be called after his own name. 'Kaer-Lud,' that is, the 'City of


     After Brutus had finished building the city, he made choice

of the citizens who were to inhabit it, and prescribed them laws

for their peaceable government...At the same time also, the sons

of Hector, after the expulsion of the posterity of Antenor,

reigned in Troy; as in Italy did Sylvius Aeneas, the son of

Aeneas, the uncle of Brutus, and the third king of the Latins.

     During these events Brutus had by his wife Ignoge three

famous sons, named Locrin, Albanact and Kamber. These, after their

father's death, which happened in the twenty-fourth year after his

arrival, buried him in the city which he had built; and then,

having divided the kingdom of Britain [excepting Cornwall] among

them, retired each to his government. Locrin, the eldest,

possessed the central part of the island, called afterwards from

his name 'Loegria,' Kamber had that part which lies beyond the

river Seven, now called Wales, but which was for long named

'Kambria,' and hence the people still call themselves in their

British tongue 'Kambri.' Albanact, the younger brother, possessed

the country he called 'Albania,' now Scotland."

   Such is the account that the Old British Chronicles give us of

the adventurous coming of Brutus to Albion, naming the country

after himself -- Brutus-land, or Land of the Brits -- Brit-ain,

which we have seen means in the Phoenician "Covenant Land," as

explained in a previous chapter. As mentioned previously, the

coming of Brutus and also the historicity of the Old Brith

Chronicles have been made light of and even rejected by modern

critics; yet the testimony of several ancient British monuments,

coins, and other substantial evidences, as shown by Professor

Waddell, establish the coming of Brutus, as well as the other

rejected details of the British Chronicles, as reliable history.

   When reading our extract of the British Chronicles, allowances

have to be made for the fancies of the ancient primitive and

romantic minds to have their play; as for instance, "The Vision"

of Brutus at the Temple of Diana. The latter goddess is, as shown

by Waddell, a Grecian form of the tutelary goddess Britannia, to

whom the ancient Phoenicians appealed for good luck; hence the

Roman form of Fortuna. As the account states, Diana appeared to

Brutus only in a dream, Diana's or Britannia's answer and

prophetic blessing we have to accept, in the light of what has

hitherto been told and what will further be disclosed in these

chapters, as a paganized version of the prophecies relating to the

destiny and mission of God's Covenant People Israel, the Barat-

Phoenicians of the monuments and inscriptions, the British or

Celto-English-Saxon race of the latter days.

   Regarding the rejection of the Old British Chronicles by the

critics as nothing but mythology, Professor Waddell writes in his

thirteenth chapter:

     "The ancient tradition was thus handed down in writing from

generation to generation by the Britons, who, we shall find, were

familiar with writing long before their arrival in Britain. And,

as usual, it would be modernized form time to time into the

vernacular of the period by later transcribers, just as modern

writers modernize Chaucer and the early versions of the Arthur

Legend. This tradition was universally regarded as genuine history

down till about a century ago. The Brut of 'Brutus' tradition was

current in early Welsh bardic literature and formed a class styled

'The Bruts,' including Layamon's. And Geoffrey's version was a

mine from which our great poets and dramatists have drawn

materials and inspiration for many of their romances on British

life in the pre-Roman period, such as Shakespeare's "King Lear and


     The arbitrary rejection of these traditional Ancient British

Chronicles as a source of pre-Roman British History by modern

writers since about a century ago, is based upon a kind of

objection and mere dogmatic assertion, which, if applied to early

Greek and Roman History and to the Old Testament tradition, would

equally entail their total rejection also...

     Nor is the alleged objection that there is no classic Greek

or Roman reference to the name of King Brutus, even were it true,

which it is not, sufficient grounds for rejecting the

circumstantial British tradition regarding him. There is no

classic reference to the Aryan ancestors of the historical Greeks

nor to the names of the other descendants of Aeneas, that, Homer

states, revisited and re-occupied Troy in the dark period

following its sack and destruction by the Achaians. Nor is there

any classic Greek or Roman reference to any of the Jewish

patriarchs, prophets and kings or even to the Hebrews themselves."

   Professor Waddell's testimony as given above, is the result of

many years' study, both in the East and in Europe; where he has

been busy collecting the inscriptional evidence upon which his

conclusions are based. Unfortunately, however, Professor Waddell's

attitude toward Sacred Scripture does not seem to be very

reverential. As he is possessed like most people with that common

malady, the "Jewish Complex," he is unaware of the true history

and destiny of Israel, calling them the Jews; and therefore he is

oblivious to the fact that his Barat-Phoenicians and most of his

Catti-Phoenicians were none other than the seagoing Israelites,

who became the great colonizing race of the world, the carriers of

the Aryan civilization to Britain and other parts of Europe, and

who, in our era, were destined to be the propagators of

Christianity and all it has meant to mankind.

     The place of the landing of Brutus in Alban is stated to have

been Totnes, in the sound of the Dart in Devon; and it is in

keeping with the fateful fitness of things that the first harbor

selected by the great admiral Brutus and his early Phoenician

Britons for their first British fleet in Alban's waters should

have latterly been the favorite resort of the British 'sea-dog'

Sir Walter Raleigh, and be the location of the 'Britannia'

training ship for our navy of the modern empire of Britain. There

still exists at Totnes, on the fore-shore stree, the traditional

stone called 'Brutus Stone' (which I have seen) with the local

tradition that upon it Brutus first set foot when landing in

Alban." (Waddell)

   Mr. E.O. Gordon in his book, "Prehistoric London," page 108,

tells us:

     "It is at Totnes on the Dart, twelve miles inland from

Torbay, the oldest seaport in South Devon, that we find the surest

proof of the personality of Brutus in a custom handed down from

time immemorial, and last observed May 6, 1910, when the Mayor

read the Proclamation of King George standing upon a granite

boulder of the principal street (Fore Street) leading up the steep

ascent from the river to the Westgate of the town. Over this

venerable relic hangs a sign inscribed: 'This is Brutus' Stone,'

the tradition being that on this stone the Trojan prince on set

foot, when he landed in Britain some few years after the fall of

Troy, 1185 B.C."

   The giants which Brutus encountered in large numbers, as told

in the Chronicles, were no doubt the earlier Aryans, who, under

the leadership of Hu Gardarn, reached the Western Isles almost a

thousand years previous, the people who piled up the ancient

mounds and erected the circles and other megalithic monuments. It

is very likely that these early inhabitants opposed the occupation

of their homeland by the newcomers. The very fact that the ancient

name of Llandin for London prevailed instead of Caer Troia, or Tri

Novantum, seems to verify it. The Welsh records disagree somewhat

with the Chronicles, and claim that Brutus was proclaimed king at

a national convention, very likely after he had conquered the

earlier occupants of the land, and that his three sons were named

after the Three Pacific Tribes of the Cymri: Locrinus after

Loegria (England), Kamber after Kambria (Wales), and Alban after

Albania (Scotland).

   Was hen the old English poet Spenser only romancing when he

said, "Noble Britons, sprung from Trojans bold"? And Drayton, the

Elizabethan poet:

          ...Isle of Albion highly bless'd

          With giants lately stored...

          Where from the stock of Troy, those puissant kings

               should ruse

          Whose conquests from the West, the world should scan


   Milton also believed in the story of the Trojan founding of

London, as shown by the words:

          O City, founded by Dardanian hands,

          Whose towering front the circling realm commands!

     "Another memory of the Trojan colonization is perpetuated in

the numerous Troy Towns or Mazes cut in the turf in all parts of

England and in those which still exist in the uplands of Wales,

called by the shepherds 'Caerdroia,' the city of Troy, allusion to

which is made in "Drych y Prif Oesoedd" and other Welsh histories.

There is nothing more popular among the Welsh, we are told than

the belief that they came originally into this island from

Caerdroia. This tradition has impressed itself so indelibly on the

Keltic mind that we even see shepherds on the summit of every

hillock making pictorial representations in the surface of the

grass of the Solway, mazes are also to be met with, and as in

Wales herdsmen still cut labyrinthine figures upon the turf, which

they call for no reason except that their fathers used the same

expression, the 'Walls of Troy.'

     Whether the name Troy Town was used generically for all

turfcut mazes, it is impossible to say, but it is certain that

many of them in different parts of the country were so designated,

and both in name and in form take us back to classical antiquity.

Even around London the name survives; for example, at Peckham Rye

an old row of cottages built on the site which formed part of the

Common is called Troy Town. The upper garden at Kenisington was

known as the 'Siege of Troy': it was on this site William III laid

out a topiary maze, and at about the same time he restored Henry

VIII's popular maze at Hampton Court, which that monarch may have

probably founded upon a yet earlier maze of unknown antiquity."


   Brutus is celebrated in the Triads as one of the "Three King

Revolutionists of Britain." He was also Great Britain's original

law-giver, introducing the common Law that has been the foundation

of British or Saxon liberty ever since. Lord Chief Justice Cope


     "The original laws of this land were composed of such

elements as Brutus first selected from the ancient Greek and

Trojan institutions." (Preface to Vol. 3 of Report).

Lord Chancellor Fortescu in his work on the Laws of England


     "Concerning the different powers which kings claim over their

subjects, I am firmly of opinion that it arises solely from the

different nature of the original institutions. So the kingdom of

Britain had its original from Brutus of the Trojans, who attended

him from Greece and Italy and wove a mixed government, compounded

of the regal and the democratic."

   In the settlement of our country very often villages, towns,

rivers, and counties derived their names from the first family

that came, or from the place they had left behind in the Old

Country. In this way we will be able to trace English, German,

Dutch, French, Swedish, or Spanish immigrations to our shores in

centuries to come, even if all records of their coming have been

lost. Certain country, river, and town names in Old Virginia will

indicate forever that its first settlers were English; and

likewise in New York and Pennsylvania the early Dutch immigrants

left indelible records of their coming. Wherever there is a

Williamsburg, we may be sure that there is a William connected

with it.

   So also did Brutus and his Brits leave the evidence of their

settlement of Britain in place-names. Starting from New Troy or

London, we find Barat names radiating through the countries of

England, particularly along the ancient so-called 'Roman roads'

bearing the old Briton names of Stane Street, Watling Street,

Evening Street, etc., are studded with ancient Briton town sites,

as we shall see, and thus presumably were roads mentioned in the

British Chronicles which were engineered by the Ancient Britons in

the pre-Roman period and merely repaired by the Romans, to whom

they are now altogether credited by those latter-day writers who

have erroneously believed that the Britons were savages."


   Starting in a westerly direction from London, we find in Kent

Barat place-names such as: Bred-hurst, near Kits' Coty dolmen and

the "Roman" Watling Street; Bord-en on Watling Street, near

Milton; Britten-den. In Sussex: Burton, with prehistoric barrows

near the Roman Stane Street; Brighton, with old Stone and Bronze

Age remains and Briton coins. In Hants: Briten-den; Barton, with

prehistoric remains; Buriton, with pre-historic earthworks; Brad-

ing, on the Brading Downs. In Wiltshire: Bradon Forest; Burton;

Brit-ford on Avon, with prehistoric camps and Stone Age remains;

Bratton on Salisbury Plain, with prehistoric barrows; Port-on,

near Stonehenge, with numerous graves of early Briton kings of the

Bonze Age. In Dorsetshire: Brit-port or Brute-port; Bride-head,

with prehistoric barrows; Brad-ford near Dorchester on Roman road.

In Devonshire: Barton north of Dartmoor; Brad-ford on Dartmoor,

with Cromlech; Brid-ford. In Cornwall, Bartine in St. Just parish,

with Stone Circles; Pridden near St. Buryan, with menhir;

Braddock, with prehistoric interments.

   The Severn Valley was another early avenue of British

Civilization, and its Welsh bank remained largely free from Roman

domination. There was located the ancient capital of the British

kings and the seat of an Arch-Druid, Caerleion on the Usk. On the

south is Somerset or "The Seat of the Somers, Sumers, or Cymrys."

The western promontory at the Severn Mouth is "Hercules Point,"

the "Herakles Akron" of Ptolemy (or modern Hart-land Point). The

Upper Severn rises in Montgomery, which name seems to be derived

from Mount Gomer, or Mount of the Cymry or Somers. In the Severn

Valley we have another series of Barat names. In Somerset: Parret

River, on which is located the Isle of Avalon of sacred fame;

Burton Pynsent, near Taunton Abbey, with prehistoric earthworks;

Bratton, east of Cadbury with ancient "camps"; Priddy, with

numerous prehistoric barrows; Burthe, with Bronze Age remains. In

Gloustershire: Brito (Bristol), the ancient "Caer Brit:" Bred-on

Hill. In Worchester: Pirt-on; Bred-on, at the Mouth of the Avon;

Bredi-cott. In Monmouth: Byrdhin River at Caerleon or Isca on the

Usk. In Glamorgan: Briton Ferry. In Montgomery: Brythen Hills, on

Upper Severn

   Professor Waddell gives in his interesting book (from which

these names are taken) many more British place-names of Barat

origin. The professor also shows that a good many rivers,

particularly in the south of England, have been named by the

Phoenicians after the rivers and towns of their eastern home. He


     "Certain it is, I find, that the majority of the chief river-

names from Totnes to the Thames, including the latter river-name

itself, are clearly transplanted namesakes from the rivers of

Epirus, whence Brutus sailed, and rivers of Troy and Phoenicia.

These Phoenician, Epirus, and Trojan names were, presumably,

bestowed thereon by Brutus or his early descendants; just as

similar series of such names has been applied to the Cornwall

coast to the west of Totnes, and just as modern British colonists

transplant the cherished name of their old homeland to their new


     Similarly, from Totnes to the Thames the coast is studded

with such Asia Minor and Hellenic Names...The next large river on

the way to the Thames is the modern Exe, called by the Romans

under its old Briton name of 'Isca,' also written 'Sca' which

presumably preserved the old sacred name of the river of Troy, the

Sca-mander or Xanthus. That the front name 'Sca' was a separate

and super-added name, and possibly a contraction of 'Ascanios,'

seems evident from the modern river being called merely 'Mendere.'

For the Sca-mander (or Sca-mandros of Homer) was presumably also

called 'Asc-anios.' This title therefore of 'Isca' for the Exe,

appears to disclose the Trojan source of the name of the numerous

favorite residential rivers in Britain called Esk, Usk, Exe, etc.

Thus the river at the site of the Briton King Arthur's capital of

Caerleon in Mommouth was called 'Isca' by the Romans, the modern

'Usk.' And just as there are several Isca, Esk, Usk or Exe rivers

in Britain bearing this favorite name, so there were others in the

Toad and Thrace."

   The British Chronicles give us a complete systematical list of

the kings of Britain, beginning with Brutus, and also the length

of reign of the various kings. A careful study of them will show

to any keen observer that they are perfectly reliable and far from

fictitious. Professor Waddell remarks:

     "Those lists contain no supernatural length of reign such as

disfigure some ancient chronologies, which nevertheless, are

generally accepted as 'historical.'"

The following list is an extract from Professor Waddell, who

compiled his from the British Chronicles, with the help of Dr.

Powell's and Hardings lists. Seventy [three British kings in all

are listed, of which the author selects only the following

paramount rulers of ancient England:



No.    B.C.   Names and Contemporary Events

1.     1103   Brutus        Saul king of Israel.

2.     1079   Locrinus      Son of Brutus.

3.     1069   Gwendolen     Fegent, wife of No. 2, daughter of

                             Duke Cormeus

5.     1014   Mempricius

6.      944   Ebrauc        Founder of York and Dun-Barton.

                             (Solomon builds temple).

8.      942   Leir          Builds Carlisle (Caer Leil).

9.      917   Hudibras      Built Canterbury (Caer Caint) and

                             Caer Wyn or Winchester.

11.     858   Leir II       (Shakespeare's King Lear).

                             Built Caer Leir (Leicester).

14.     760   Rivalo        (Rome was founded in 753).

18.     600   Kymar         (Nebuchadnezzar comes against the


21.     473   Dunwall       Codifies the British Laws.


22.     433   Belinus       Ruled jointly with Brennus, his

                             brother. The latter sacks Rome in

                             390. Bilingsgate commemorates Belin's


27.     351   Danus         Pytheas, Phoenician navigator, visits


67.     110   Beli II       or Beli Mawy (the Gret), Has three

                             sons, Lud, Nennius, Cassibellaunus.

68.      70   Lud           Has two sons, Androgeus and


69.      59 Cassibellaunus  Caesar invades Britain in 55 and 54


70.      40   Tenuantis

71.      29   Kymbelin      (Shakespeare's "Cymbeline").

72.   7 A.D.  Guiderius     Eldest son of Kymbelin.

73.  35 A.D.  Arvi-ragus    Carador or Caractacus, son of Bran,

                             king of Siluria. Betrayed to the

                             Romans by the queen of Brigantes.

                             Claudius invades Britaion.

   The Rev. R.W. Morgan gives in his book, "St. Paul in Britain,"

from the Pantlivydd MSS, of Llansonnar a list of the kings of

Wales and Siluria residing at Caerleon, from Brutus through Camber

to Bran, king of Siluria. The latter, Bran the Blessed, resigned

his crown in favor of his son Caradoc to become Arch-Druid of the

college of Siluria. Caradoc became pendragon or chief king of

Britain to resist the threatening Roman invasion under Claudius.

Our list gives the kings of Loegria (England) residing in Caer

Troia (London) through Locrinus to Guiderius, whose son Caswallo9n

also reesigned his crown in favor of Caradoc or Arviragus. It is

this line of Cabrian kings, from Brutus through Camber to Bran and

Caradoc, that the Rev. Milner gives in his genealogical list.

   Professor Waddell, working the given reigns backward, fixed

thereby the coming of Brutus in 1103 B.C., which date is in

perfect agreement with the events following the fall of Troy in

1183 B.C., as given by Eratosthenes. Waddell states in defense of

the British king-lists;

     "Their authenticity is attested not only by their own

inherent consistency and the natural length of each reign in

relation to the events recorded in the Chronicles, and by their

general agreement with the few stray references by Roman writers

to some of the later kings, and with the royal names stamped upon

early Briton coins, but also by their being confirmed by the royal

names on several Early Briton coins, which names are unknown to

Roman and other history; and these ancient coins had not yet been

unearthed, and thus were unknown, at the period of Geoffrey and

other early editors of these Chronicle lists of the Early Briton


   Another independent witness to testify to the coming of Brutus

and the approximate date is supplied by an inscription in the

vestry of the church of St. Peter-Upon-Cornhill in London, which

gives us 1120 B.C., for the coming of Brutus, which differs only

seventeen years from the dates fixed by the Chronicles:

                     St. Peter-Upon-Cornhill

     Bee it known to all men that in the year of

     Our Lord God 179 Lucivs the first Christian King

     of this Land, then called Britaine founded ye first

     Church in London that is to say ye Church of St. Peter

     Upon Cornhill and bee founded there an Archbishops

     See and Made that Church ye Metropolitane and

     Chiefe Church of this Kingdome and so it indured ye

     Space of 400 yeares and more, unto the coming of St.

     Austin the Apostle of Angland the which was sent

     Into this land by St. Gregorie ye Doctor of ye Church in

     the time of King Ethelbert and then was the Arch

     Bishops See and Pall removed from ye for said Church

     of St. Peter-upon-Cornhill unto Dorobernia that

     Now is called Canteburie and there it remaineth

     To this day and Millet a monke which came into this land with

     St. Austin [Augustine] hee was made the first

     Bishiop of London and his see was made in Pauls

     Church and this Lucivs king was the first founder

     of St.Peters Church upon-Cornhill and

     Hee regned king in this land after brute (Brutus)

     1245 yeares and in the yeares of our Lord God

     124 Lucivs was crowned king and the yeares

     of his reigne were 77 yeares and hee was

     Buried (After some Chronicles at London and after

     Some Chronicles hee was buried at Glocester in that

     Place where ye Order of St. Francis Standeth now).

   The evidence produced so far regarding the colonization of

Britain by the Phoenician Barats of Israelites allows us to view

in a better perspective the naval enterprises of Hiram and

Solomon, who ruled one hundred years after the coming of Brutus.

(Solomon reigned from 1010 to 970 B.C.) That Spain, the ancient

Iberia, was a Hebrew-Phoenician colony is well known, and now it

is evident that Britain was also a part of that splendid colonial

empire of Tarshish, supplying the mother-land with tin, silver,

iron, amber, and other products. If Britain was not tributary to

Solomon, then it was at least an independent part of an early

British commonwealth of nations held together by the bonds of

blood relationship, common laws, institutions, and ideals, like

the present great commonwealth of nations, the British Empire and

the United States.

   The Rev. Pascoe Goard in his book "The Kingdom of God" speaks

of this period of Solomon's maritime expansion:

      "The probability is that the origin of the Trinity House

organization, the beginnings of which are shrouded in the mystery

of early days, must be assigned to this time, as indeed tradition

does so assign it. There may be found many enlargements of the

charters of Trinity House, but not one has found its beginning.

Perhaps if there shall be found by the Palestine Exploration

Society, or otherwise, the archives of Solomon's reign, the origin

of the Trinity House Charter will be found among the documents of

that reign. We are more intimately connected with the past, back

to three thousand years ago, or more, than most people imagine, or

will be prepared to admit. This will no doubt become more and more

clear as the years go by."

   In these chapters it is the author's intention to coordinate

some of the findings of the various authorities on the origin and

antiquities of the Celto-Saxon or British-Saxon Race, and to lay

them before our intelligent reading public in the hope of arousing

their interest in the noble heritage that is theirs. In order to

lend authority to my work it was necessary to quote to a large

extent from the authorities themselves. The term of "Anglo-Saxon"

does not properly express the origin of our Race, as the Angles

were but a small group of emigrants to the British Isles; in fact,

they were only a sub-clan of the Saxons, as will be shown later.

Large numbers of Celtic, Saxon, and Gothic people remained on the

continent, and are therefore descendants of Israel of old.

However, the early British or so-called Celtic element of our

ancestry is by far the largest. Although we of America do not call

ourselves British and have had several quarrels with the mother

country, yet we are part, and today a very important part of God'

Covenant Men; and we cannot deny the Hebrew-Phoenician roots of

the British.

   It seems more than strange, perhaps uncanny, that the people of

Britain and the United States have interested themselves so little

in the antiquity of their race. Their scholars and explorers have

gone far afield to explore ancient Babylon, Assyria, Egypt,

Greece, and other ancient countries. Their civilizations have been

unfolded before us, their languages have been deciphered, and the

names of many of their kings are familiar; but in antiquities of

their own race our scholars are not interested. Stonehenge and

other British monuments the average Englishman walks around. The

treasures of Tut-ank-amen's tomb excite the admiration of the

world, but the equally fine workmanship of Celtic, Saxon, and

Gothic ornaments, utensils, and weapons, collected in the British

Museum and in the museums of Copenhagen, Stockholm, Gothenburg,

and other northern cities are entirely unknown to the race to

whose ancestors they belonged. Many a British or American Ph.D.

has earned his Doctor's hat by his dissertation on the

idiosyncrasies of the Latin, Gree, and Hebrew languages, but it

would be interesting to know whether any of our Ph.D.'s know how

many of our English words have Hebrew-Phoenician roots. How many

learned Doctors could tell whence the term British or Saxon came?

How many English college graduates could tell the origin of the

names Cornwall, Avebury, London, Clochester, Bristol, Canterbury,

Dunbarton, York, Keith, Casey, Scott, or Avon (there are no less

than ten British rivers by the name of Avon)? Any who studied

Greek will know the names of Greek battle-fields and rivers, but

it is very doubtful whether any of them would know that the Thames

got its name from the Thyamis in Epirus, and the Esk, Usk, and Axe

rivers of Britain derive their names from the Scamander of Troy,

as Professor Waddell has shown.

   Uncanny it is indeed that the British or Celt-Saxon race takes

so little interest in its past; but it is part of the program of

"modern thought" and "higher education' that the natives of

Britain before the Roman invasion must be "Painted savages roaming

wild and naked in the woods," like the natives of New Guinea and

the Congo do today. Professor Waddell remarks:

     "So universal is this capricious attitude of modern writers,

the one following the other often presumably without having

examined the texts, that even the editor of the commonest English

Edition of these Chronicles, Mr. Giles, loses no opportunity in

preface and footnotes to disparage his text."

   Once our "broad-minded" critics admit the existence of British

civilization before the Romans and British descent from the

Hebrew-Phoenicians and other eastern Aryan tribes, the whole

artificial structure of our evolution from primates collapses like

a cardboard house, and some of our theology also. Every evidence

is on our side, and only a rigidly enforced program of keeping the

reading public in ignorance upholds this pre-Roman British "Savage


   Strabo, the Greek geographer, and the contemporary of Kymbelin,

left us a good description of a Briton of his time:

     "He came, not clad in skins like a Scythian, but with a bow

in his hand, a quiver hanging on his shoulders, a plaid wrapped

about his body, a gilded belt encircling his loins, and trousers

reaching from the waist down to the soles of his feet. He was easy

in his address; agreeable in his conversation; active in his

despatch; and secret in his management of great affairs; quick in

judging of present accuracies; and ready to take his part in any

sudden emergency; provident withal in guarding against futurity:

diligent in the quest of wisdom; fond of friendship; trusting very

little to fortune, yet having the entire confidence of others, and

trusted with  every thing for his prudence. He spoke Greek with a

fluency, that you would have thought he had been bred up in the

Lyceum, and conversed all his life with the Academy of Athens."

   Strabo also tell us that the British merchants of his time

navigated the Seine and the Rhine, and brought shiploads of

cattle, corn, iron, hides, and other produce, exchanging them for

brass, ivory, amber ornaments, and vessels of glass. Such is the

testimony of a recognized Greek contemporary. let us now quote the

epigram that the Roman poet Martial wrote to the British princess

Gladys, daughter of Caradoc, the British king, after he was

treacherously captured and taken to Rome as a prisoner. Gladys was

adopted by the Emperor Claudius, who gave her the name of Claudia.

The epigram reads:

     Claudia! Rose of the blue-eyed Britons!

     Capturer of hearts! How is it tho'rt such a Latin person?

     Such graceful form? it makes believe thou'rt Roman!

     Thou'rt fit to be Italian or Athenian maid.

   Claudia became the wife of the Roman Senator, Rufus Pudens,

half-brother of St. Paul (Refer to Romans 16:13). This pair became

close Christian friends of Paul and entertained him in their home

when he came to Rome in 58 A.D.

   There is no evidence whatsoever to support the myth that the

pre-Roman British were savages or barbarians. It all depends upon

what people mean by barbarians. To the Greeks and Romans all

outside nations were barbarians, yet if popular amusements be

taken as a test, who could equal the Romans themselves for savage

lust and blood-thirstiness as witnessed in the butcheries of the

Roman Colosseum, where thousands of people, Christians and

prisoners of war, were thrown to wild beasts to feast the eyes of

Roman youths and maidens. Those were the "cultured" Romans of the

"Classical Age," of which our educators rave. No evidence like

that can ever be brought against the ancient British. England, the

mother of liberty, never saw any barbarities until the Roman

persecutions against the early British Christians under

Diocletinan, about 300 A.D., when about ten thousand British

Christians, including several bishops, died for their faith in

Jesus Christ. Yes, that was three hundred years before the Roman

church ever set foot on British soil. Another myth that is being

propagated by our Christian authors and teachers, or rather being

repeated by them in ignorance of the true facts, is that St.

Augustine in 596 A.D., brought the Christian religion to Britain.

This is contrary to all ancient authorities and even to the

authorities of the Roman Church itself. (Read again the

inscription in the vestry of the Church of St. Peter-Upon-

Cornhill). With Augustine's coming to Britain began that age-long

struggle of the British Church versus the Roman, and the British

Church has never been able to free itself from Roman influence to

this day.

   The Rev. Morgan says,

     "In all the solid essentials of humanity our British

ancestors will compare to great advantage with the best eras of

Greece or Rome. In war the Briton, after the Julian invasions,

walked the streets of Rome the only freeman in Europe, pointed at

as the exception to the world: 'Invictus Roman Marte Britannus.'

(The Briton unconquered by the Roman Wars).

     Caesar in his writings describes the people of Britain

generally as civilized. He tells us that they were agriculturists,

living under kings of whom there were no less than four in Kent

alone; and that the people of Kent, the only people he passed

among, were civilized people, and that their customs were much the

same as those of the Gauls; that is to say, the people were

civilized and richly and luxuriously clothed. He tells us that

Britain 'is well peopled and has plenty of buildings, much of the

fashion of the Gauls, they have infinite store of cattle, make use

of gold money and iron rings which pass by weight, the midland

countries produce some tin, and those nearer the sea iron.' many

early British coins have been discovered in France and Belgium,

attesting to pre-Roman international trade. It was only the

uncivilized people of the interior, which Caesar called

'interiores' and who were, as Waddell has sown, non-Aryan

aborigines, in regard to whom he says that they stained their

skins blue and 'they seldom troubled themselves with agriculture,

living on milk and flesh and are clad with skins." (Refer to

Caesar's De Bello Galico).

   A mob of untrained savages could not have held their ground

against the Roman legions under Caesar himself, as the records of

Caesar's two failures to invade Britain bear witness. On the 5th

of August, 55 B.C., the Roman fleet with Caesar in command crossed

the channel from Whitsand near Calais. Cassibellanus, with 4000

war-chariots opposed him. Caesar himself says:

     "The legionary soldiers were not a fit match for such an

enemy," and "the enemy's horse and war-chariots...inspired terror

into the cavalry."

     Nennius (the king's brother) attacked the 10th Legion. Caesar

was assailed by Nennius in person. The sword of the Great Roman

buried itself in the shield of the British prince, and before he

could extricate it, the tide of battle separated the combatants,

leaving the weapon a trophy to be long afterwards exhibited to the

inhabitants of Caer Troia. Nennius died from the effect of the

wound inflicted by the famous 'Mors Crocea' and was buried on the

Bryn Gwyn (Tower Hill).

     Androgeus, or Avarwy, Lludd's elder son, had made a secret

treaty, undertaking to open the gates of London to Caesar. The

plot, however, was unsuccessful. This act of treachery procured

for him among the mass of the people the opprobrious name of

'Mandubrad,' the Black Traitor, perpetuated in Caesar's

Commentaries, in the form of Manubratius. This man was consigned

to eternal infamy in the Triads of his country as the first of the

'three capital traitors of the island of Britain.' Avarwy and many

of his partisans took refuge from the storm of national execration

on board the Roman fleet and returned to Rome with Caesar after

his fifty-five days campaign. The Black Traitor, Avarwy, died

prior to the assassination of Caesar in Rome." (Gordon).

Spenser in his Faerie Queene, Book II, Canto 10, gives an account

of Avarwy's treacherous deed, from which has been coined our

English word "avarice." Caesar's first campaign lasted fifty-five

days, during which time he failed to advance beyond seven miles

from the place of landing.

     "The second expedition embarked in above a thousand ships,

and carrying the army which afterwards completed the conquest of

the world on the fields of Pharsalia and Munda, set sail from

Whitesand May 10, B.C. 54. The campaign lasted until September 10,

when peace was concluded at Gwerddlan (Verulam, or St. Albans),

the further point (70 miles) from the coast Caesar had been able

to attain. The conditions are not particularized in either the

Triads or the Commentaries. Hostages and a tribute are mentioned

by Caesar, but it is certain from numerous passages in the

Augustan authors that no Briton of eminence left the island a

hostage or a prisoner. On the conclusion of the treaty, Caesar

moved from Verulam to London, where he was entertained at the Bryn

Gwyn (white mount) by Cassibelanus, the British pendragon, or

military dictator, with a magnificence which appears to have found

great favor in the eyes of the ancient Bards, who record it with

great exactness. Leaving not a Roman soldier behind, Caesar

embarked his forces at Rutupium, at ten at night, and arrived at

Whitesand by daybreak the next morning, September 26, B.C. 54."


   So much for the history of England, from 1100 B.C., to the

beginning of the Christian Era. We can safely call it "history,"

for it can be verified from various sources which are all in

agreement. It is as reliable as Greek history of the same period,

and Egyptian history; yet that British history is unknown to our

present generation. They are not interested in it. They would

rather ridicule the heritage that is theirs. Well may the unknown

English poet write:

          When a land rejects her legends,

          Sees but falsehoods in the past;

          And its people view their Sires

          In the light of fools and liars,

          'Tis a sign of its decline

          And its glories cannot last.

          Branches that but blight their roots

          Yield no sap for lasting fruits.

   There is a voluminous literature in existence which indicates

that up to the end of the Eighteenth Century the scholars of

Britain knew that their people descended from the seagoing Hebrew-

Phoenicians and from the Anglo-Saxons, who came from the shores of

the Summerland on the Black Sea. But since the beginning of the

Nineteenth Century the trend of thought of British and Continental

scholars has been permeated by an attitude of critical skepticism

towards their descent and towards Scripture. This attitude had its

origin with Voltaire, Thomas Paine, and the German school of

higher critics. The founders of that school were the Grimm

Brothers, and Eichhorn, and Ewald. The Grimm brothers were the

authors of several works on German mythology and of the famous

fairy tales that have delighted the hearts of millions of children

for a hundred years. They collected those stories from the ancient

legends of Britain, of the Teutons, and of Greece and Rome. A few

of them they could trace to Scripture, but as they were unable to

establish their real meaning and origin they concluded that all of

those legends were only myths and fairy tales. The many works of

Eichhorn and Ewald and their manners show a prodigious amount of

textual analysis of Scripture; each sentence, each word and jot

and tittle is carefully examined and discussed with a critical eye

and mind, but after everything has been studied and all is said

and done, what is the sum total of their achievements?

   All that the critics have accomplished we may say is that they

have torn down the structure of the Old Testament. They have

carefully weighed each brick and tested each timber, but not one

of the learned professors has been able to replace what they have

destroyed, nor put anything better in its place. Like a group of

students of anatomy, they have dissected a body, but they have

never discovered the life nor the soul that animated that body.

Each of the scholars has added his criticism to that of his

predecessors; very often one questions another's conclusion, but

they all agree that the Bible needs criticizing. It is a strange

fact that most people believe only what they want to believe, as

for instance the finding of a handful of fossils is hailed as the

discovery of a new "missing link," and "scientists" at once set to

work to "reconstruct" from those bones the creature or the man to

whom they belonged, even to the color of his hair and eyes. But

that is what modern thinkers want to believe: they would rather be

the sons of apes than the sons of God any time. Their chief aim

seems to be to elevate man and belittle God.

   A study of any one of the commentaries by Bible critics leaves

the student in doubt as to whether he knows more about the subject

after he has studied the book than before; and the only benefit he

derived from it, if he takes is seriously, is that his faith in

the Old Bible has been destroyed, that is, if he had any until

then. The Genesis account of the Creation, the Fall of Man, and

the Deluge the critics compare with those of the Chaldean,

Egyptian, and Greek traditions and conclude that all of them, and

in fact everything "prehistoric," are legends and fairy tales,

even the promise and coming of a Messiah. However, it is strange,

after all, that all the learned Bible critics from Spinoza until

the present day have labored under the delusion that the Old

Testament belongs to the Jews; and despite all their knowledge of

Hebrew and their textual criticism they have never discovered that

the Old Covenants were not made with the Jews but with Israel, the

Covenant Race, the race that still bears its ancient Hebrew-

Phoenician name, Brith-ish. Need we wonder then that we don't know

where we are going, when we don't even know where we came from.

   It is of utmost significance that Germany today should go back

to her ancient mythology, but unfortunately she does not

understand how that mythology originated. If she knew, and if the

British and our own people could see their origin through the

mists of antiquity hanging over Avebury and Stonehenge, and their

ancient Barat names, then they would better understand their noble

heritage and their destiny. A great awakening is in store for our

people, but, alas, also a great shaking.

                            Chapter X

                           OLD IRELAND

   From the preceding chapters we have seen that at the very time

the Lord made the promise to David, about 1040 B.C.:-- "I will

appoint a place for my people Israel, and will plant them, that

they may dwell in a place of their own." (2 Samuel 7:10; 1 Chr.

17:9) -- that promise was being executed. In fact, sixty years

before the promise was made Brutus had arrived in the Isles of the

West, in 1100 B.C., and had named them Brith-ain, the Covenant

Land. Until this day the only name in the Hebrew for Britain is Ai

Ha im, "the Isles of the West." Ai or Hy being the origin of

"isle." In earlier days the isle of Iona was called the Hy of


   Bible students have wondered where those seven thousand men in

Israel were, that did not bow down their knee to Baal, in the time

of Elijah, as told in 1 King 19:18; and Elijah himself wondered

where they were, as he did not know of many in the kingdom of

Israel in Palestine. In the light of what has been revealed here,

those seven thousand God-fearing men of Israel were the Druids in

the "appointed place," Britain.

   If we review the books of Joshua, Judges, Samuel, Kings, and

Chronicles, and follow the history of Israel for the period of 440

years until the end of Solomon's reign, it looks tragic that

Israel should have struggled for over 350 years before David and

Solomon brought unity peace, and prosperity to the nation, and the

Temple was built, and that as soon as the Temple was dedicated in

1000 B.C., when Solomon was at the height of his glory, disaster

should come within thirty years. Can we not see an exact

counterpart of that in America during the last fifteen years?

America believed she was "sitting on top of the world." All that

brains and money could do was accomplished; even President Hoover

believed in 1928 that "we have almost banished poverty from our

shores," when in 1930 the dream suddenly faded away, and the

disappointment came.

   So it was with Solomon; his days were golden days and silver

was accounted as nothing. The "ships of Tarshish" brought all the

treasures of the known world to Jerusalem and all the luxuries and

vices also, to say nothing of seven hundred wives and three

hundred concubines for the king. His success and glory turned

Solomon's heart; he began to worship strange gods and neglected

Jehovah. So has America today: "Wherefore the Lord said unto

Solomon, For as much as this is done of thee, and thou hast not

kept my covenant and my statues, which I have commanded thee, I

will surely rend the kingdom from thee and will give it to thy

servant." (1 Kings 11:11). It was the last warning, given at the

eleventh hour, as the eleventh verse of the eleventh chapter


   Within twenty years the Kingdom of Israel was taken from the

House of David and given to Jeroboam: "I will take the kingdom out

of his son's hand, and I will give it unto thee, even ten tribes."

This verse and several others in the eleventh and twelfth chapters

of 1 Kings and make it evident that the Kingdom of Israel

henceforth consisted only of ten tribes, while the two tribes of

Benjamin and Judah constituted the Kingdom of Judah, some of whom

in later years were called Jews.

   We have seen from the previous chapters that ever since Israel

entered Canaan five centuries before, the natural increase of the

people, amounting to many millions during those five hundred

years, had left the country and settled in distant lands. They

left, family after family, shipload after shipload, in the same

way that the people of England, Scotland, Ireland, Germany, and

other European countries have left their native shores and come to

America; and still there are more Scotsmen and Dutchmen life in

the Old Country than there were three hundred years ago. After

five centuries of emigration there were still over five million

Israelites left in Palestine when Solomon's kingdom was divided

into two separate kingdoms of ten and two tribes respectively. But

many times greater numbers of Israelites had left the country than

there were at the time of Solomon; yet this fact Bible students

seem to have overlooked completely.

   After the separation of the two tribes from Israel, the latter

could no longer go to Jerusalem and worship Jehovah in the Temple,

so Jeroboam their king set up two golden calves, one in Bethel and

the other in Dan, for the people to worship; and Bel, the god of

Sun-fire, took the place of Jehovah. Swiftly the judgment came,

and Israel disintegrated during the next three hundred years.

   When the twelve tribes after their entry into Palestine, about

1445 B.C., divided the land among themselves, the tribes of Dan

and Simeon were located in the south between the coast and the

Dead Sea, with Judah and Benjamin north of them. The eighteenth

chapter of Judges tells us that within forty years the Danites

became dissatisfied with their lot and sent five men by boat to

Zidon to look for larger territory near that city, which they

found at Laish; and, after bringing from home six hundred men,

they took Laish and killed its inhabitants without ceremony. This

unscrupulous deed showed the daring spirit of the Danites, who

from that time forward kept emigrating to the Aegean Islands close

by; and so also did the other Israelites located near the

seashore. The passage in the fifth chapter of Judges, verse 17:

"And why did Dan remain in ships" indicates that even in those

early days the people of Dan followed a seafaring life.

   After the division of the kingdom, both the tribes of Southern

Dan and of Simeion were separated from their friends in Israel by

the kingdom of Judah; and, as the two kingdoms were enemies most

of the time, the people of Dan and Simeon felt themselves

endangered by the people of Judah and emigrated constantly.

Finally the day came in which the whole tribe, that is, what was

left of it, resolved to leave in a body and seek another home.

   A Jewish writer of the 9th century A.D., Eldud by name, tells


     "In Jeroboam's time (990-970 B.C.), the tribe of Dan being

unwilling to shed their brethren's blood, took a resolve to leave

the country."

   Where did they go?

   From what we have learned before, a constant traffic had been

in existence for a thousand years between Palestine and her

colonies in the West. Iberia had been settled for centuries by the

Hebrews, as the name indicated, and so also had England by Brutus

and his people. But there was one island which so far had only

been touched by the Phoenicians and was thinly settled. it was the

most western Isle, the greenest and fairest of them all - the

Emerald Isle, the Innis Fail, the "Wonderful Isle."

   Moses spoke of Dan: "Dan is a lion's whelp: he shall leap from

Bashan." From Bashan Dan did leap, and appears in the Irish

Chronicles as the Tuatha de Danaan, meaning in reality "the tribe

of Dan." The Irish Chronicles tell us that the landing of the

Danaan in Ireland was opposed by the people already there, and a

battle followed in which the Danaan were victorious. The Danaan,

however, discovered that their opponents spoke a language similar

to their own, the Phoenician language and peace was made, by which

it was agreed that the Danaan should occupy the northern part of

the island, called Uladh, the modern Ulster, where they became the

dominant race for several centuries.

   The people who opposed the Danaan called themselves Formorians

or Fororians and used as their battle cry the word "Forroh," which

appears to be a form of Pharaoh, the title of the Egyptian kings.

Light on this is thrown by an ancient Jewish Rabbi (quoted by the

Rev. A.B. Grimaldi), who says that those early Irish were men of

the tribe of Ephraim who left Egypt before the Exodus. At

Loughguir near Limerick and elsewhere thee are ancient stone

circles, consisting of twelve stones, one large stone in center,

and eleven smaller ones standing in a bowing attitude around it.

Irish antiquaries tell us that those circles perpetuate the dream

of Joseph, as told in the 37th chapter of Genesis, wherein Joseph

dreamed that his sheaf was the largest, standing in the center,

while those of his eleven brethren stood around and had made

obeisance to his sheaf. This may seem like another fairy tale, yet

those stone circles are still there.

   There existed also an ancient Irish law which regulated the

number of colors to be worn by persons of each caste: the princes

could wear seven colors, the prophets six, the nobility five, the

officers three, the soldiers two, and the common people only one.

     "Here again do we find evidence of a descent from Joseph,

whose father made him a coat of many colors,"

writes O'Halloran, the Irish historian. And,

     "Probably the plaid, according to the colors of which the

Scotch clans were distinguished, originated in Joseph's Coat of

many colors."

   Another Irish antiquary, Col. Vallency, tells us that there

were Irish priests of On, the word for "a stone pillar." In Tir-on

(Tironne) was found a famous "On" overlaid with gold. All this

appears to be a reminder of Joseph, who married a daughter of

Potiphar, a sun-priest of On. So also are the Sacred Wells of

Ireland commemorative of Joseph being placed in a well or pit by

his brethren. So also is the ancient Irish custom to swear by the

sun, moon, and stars commemorative of Joseph's dream, wherein the

sun, moon, and stars bowed down to him. Furthermore, it is

remarkable that all the ancient Irish stone circles were

originally called Bothals by the people, or "The House of God,"

which word we can easily connect with the Bethel of the 28th

chapter of Genesis, where God confirmed the Abrahamic Covenant to

Jacob, and in memory thereof Jacob erected the stone upon which he

had lain. "And he called the name of that place Bethel." All the

ancient Irish traditions, names, and monuments corroborate each

other and appear to indicate that Ireland's earliest settlers, the

Fororians, were men of Ephraim.

   As these people, according to some ancient writers, had left

Egypt before the Exodus, they must have left there before 1500

B.C., as the Exodus took place in 1486 B.C. Of course, they may

not have gone at once to Ireland but may have remained in Iberia

for some time.

   Like England, the Emerald Isle has many monuments telling of a

bygone age and proving to us unmistakably that its earliest

settlers were Phoenicians. Plate No. XIX shows the entrance to an

ancient Phoenician burial mound or humulus near New Grange. In

front of its entrance can be seen Phoenician Sun spirals carved on

a stone slab and turning in two directions, representing,

according to Professor Waddell, the movement of the Sun from left

to right and that of the returning or resurrecting Sun from right

to left. Those symbols, like the left-handed Swastika, shown on

the front cover of this book, are early expressions of a belief in

a coming resurrection of the dead and were therefore appropriately

placed in front of this ancient sepulcher. Plate IX shows stone

carvings on the Hill of Tara, with Sun spirals and Sun crosses.

(Refer to Chapter XII).

   In its folklore and Chronicles Ireland has preserved more of

its ancient past than England, which has become too "advanced" in


     "Thomas Moore, in his "History of Ireland," says of the

geography of Ptolemy: 'It is worthy of remark that while of the

towns and places of Britain, he has in general given but the new

Roman names, those of Ireland still have on his map their old

Celtic titles; the city of Hybernia still tells a tale of far

distant times.' Speaking of names found in Spain, Moore says: 'The

Iberni, whose chief city, according to Ptolemy was Ivernis, or

Hybernis...we can little doubt as to the source from whence the

Ivernis derived its name when we find on the N.W. coast of Spain

another river Ierne, and also a sacred Promontory in its immediate

neighborhood being of the same name.' Again, he speaks of 'the

race to whom the Southern region of Ireland owed its Ibin, and

Hybernis, the names of the river Ierne and its sacred promontory

having existed ages before the time when the Scoti, a

comparatively recent people, unknown to Maximus of Tyre or even to

Ptolemy himself, found their way to those shores'" (The Enduring

Empire of the Brit-ish, by Rev. P.H. Pritchett).

   It is well-known history that the Scots of Scotland came

originally from that fine race of people, the Irish-Scotch of

Ulster. The origin of the word Scot Professor Waddell has traced

from Xat, Catti, or Gadi, meaning "fortune seekers" or

"adventurers," as explained in Chapter VI. A striking account of

the coming of those early settlers is given us by the "Chronicles

of Erie or The History of the Gael Scot Iber," written in

Phoenician and translated by Rober O'Conner. This is the way it


     "Hear the tales of the times of old; hear of Our Race, the

renowned of the Earth...Our great fathers dwelt...beyond the

sources of the great waters...Then did they spread themselves from

the flood of Sgeind to the Tethgris...and then, after reaching to

Affreidgeis, they became lords of all the lands of this people."

Then after centuries they met with disaster, for Chronicler


     "A multitude from the Sun's rising beneath the land of the

first abode of our great fathers poured in upon the land of our

fathers that then lived, like unto the swarm of locusts...yea,

even as a torrent of mighty waters...their name is Eis Soir."

(Quotation taken from "The Royal House of Britain," by Rev. W.M.


This ancient Irish story is remarkable for it is essentially the

same story as told in the previous chapters of this book; it

begins away back with the coming of the Aryan race, "the renowned

of the earth," after the Flood to the valley of the Tigris, where

they became the rulers of the primitive races. The Chronicle does

not mention Abraham nor Israel, nor is it continuous, neither does

it take up the history of Israel until the Assyrian invasions, the

"Eis Soir."

   Those Assyrian invasions began in 745 B.C. The second came in

722 and the third and final deportation of Israel, the ten tribes,

took place in 677 B.C. As early as the ninth century B.C., the

growing Assyrian power began to harass the people of Syria and

Israel and struck terror into the inhabitants of the whole land of

Phoenicia. It was then that the greatest emigration of Israelites

took place, to the Ionic States on the coast of Asia Minor, the

Aegean Islands, and Macedonia, where they were safe from Assyria;

and with them they brought a new impetus to the life of early


   Of those twelve Ionic States one was Miletus, whose people were

of the tribe of Judah and descendants of Darda, the founder of


     "It is a significant circumstance," writes H.B. Hannay,

"that, at an early date in the annals of Miletus, there is said to

have sailed from its harbors a body of adventurers."

These people were led by a certain Gadelius, Gadil, or Gallam,

according to Professor Totten. The name Gadelius is the Latin form

of Gadil.

     "In the form gadil frequently used, the meaning is 'to be

great' or 'to become great,' 'to be exalted,' in the plural,

gadelim, 'the exalted,' 'the great,' 'the fortunate.' The

Gadelians are said to have boasted that they were the heroes of


The word gadil however does not necessarily mean that they were of

the tribe of Gad.

   Passing through the Straits of Gibraltar, these Milesians

settled for a while in Spain and founded the city of Brigantia. Of

these adventurers the Irish scholar A.M. Sullivan writes in his

"Story of Ireland," as quoted by H.B. Hannay on page 98:

     "The Milesian colony reached Ireland from Spain, but they

were not Spaniards. They were an eastern people who had tarried in

that country on their way westward, seeking, they said, an island

promised to the posterity of their ancestor Gadelius. Moved by

this mysterious purpose to fulfil their destiny, they had passed

from land to land, from the shores of Asia across the wide expanse

of southern Europe bearing aloft, through all their wanderings,

the 'sacred banner,' which symbolized to them at once their origin

and their mission, the blessing and the promise given to their

race. This celebrated standard, the 'sacred banner of the

Milesians,' was a flag on which was represented a dead serpent and

the rod of Moses; a device to commemorate for ever amongst the

posterity of Gadelius the miracle by which his life had been


   Thomas Moore, the Bard of Erin, commemorates their coming in

the following beautiful lines:

          They came from a land beyond the sea,

          And now, o'er the wester main,

          Set sail in their good ships gallantly,

          From the sunny land of Spain,

               Oh, where's the land we've seen in dreams,

               Our destined home or grave?

          Thus sang they as by the morning's beams

          They swept the Atlantic wave.

          And lo, where afar o'er the ocean shines

          A sparkle of radiant green,

          As though in that deep lay emerald mines

          Whose light through the wave was seen

               'Tis Innisfail, 'tis Innisfail!

               Rings o'er the echoing sea.

          While, bending to heaven, the warriors hail

          That home of the brave and free.

          Then turned they unto the eastern wave

          Where now their Day God's eye,

          A look of such sunny omen gave

          As lighted up sea and sky!

          Nor frown was seen through sky or sea,

          No tear o'er leaf or sod,

          When first on their Isle of Destiny

          Our great forefathers trod.

   Irish chronology places the coming of these Gadelos about 700

to 650 B.C. Their landing in Uladh was, however, fiercely

contested by the Danaans in the land; but the Gadelos held their

ground and became the aristocracy of Erin. As they were of the

same race of Israel, but of the house of Judah, they of course

amalgamated with the Danaan; and out of the various forms Gadil,

Gadelos, Gadels, Gaidheil, the term Gael and Scot emerged and

Gaelic, the name of the language of Ireland, and the related

Gaelic of Scotland, both of them branches of the Phoenician, as is

also the Welsh and the Manx. In Isaiah 28:11 we read: "For with

stammering lips and another tongue will the Lord speak to His

people." Strong's Concordance gives the Hebrew word for stammering

as "gael," while Young's Analytical Concordance gives the

stammering as "leag." It is most striking, therefore, that one of

the old names for the Irish should be "leagael," or, in Hebrew, a

stammering people, the double word representing the left to right

Phoenician and the right to left Hebrew.

   This is the background of that fine race of northern Ireland,

the Gaelic Scots, and the Highlanders of Scotland, the finest race

of people who ever lived (and the writer does not belong to them

either). These people, who like their ancestors are still great

adventurers and fortune seekers, carrying civilization and also

the Cross to the ends of the earth, and whose ancient name of

Gadi, Catti, or Xat was spelled with a St. Andrew's Cross, as we

have seen in Chapter VI.

   But it appears that very little of the Hebrew-Phoenician blood

is left in Ireland, save in Ulster. In the southern part of the

country the Hamitic-Phoenician blood has been infused and has

created a mixed race, which has been making trouble ever since.

   As we have identified in our study the Aryan race with the

Caucasian or white race, we have, then, the whole of Europe, with

a few exceptions in the most northern and in the eastern part,

belonging to the Aryans, and of course their descendants in

America, etc. Among these Aryans the Hebrews are the most

prominent and most numerous, predominating in the British Isles,

Scandinavia, Germany, Holland, and Switzerland. In the Latin

countries the Hamitic element is in the majority, while the people

of the Balkans and Russia are mostly Japhetic. A large Semitc

element is also found in Arabia, Persia, and India. Most of the

Semites are of course Hebrews, numbering between four and five

hundred millions, and half of them are Israelites. The Jews number

only about fifteen million people; yet they have been passed off

as the whole show.

   I also wish to point out here that millions of Israelites, who

found the confines of little Palestine too narrow, emigrated

northward and crossed the Dardanelles into Europe, where they are

recorded by the Roman writers as the Cimmerians, Gauls, and

Senones. The latter word is the Latin for Simeon. This tribe, like

that of Southern Dan, was cut off when Judah separated from

Palestine voluntarily without going into Assyrian captivity. The

Senones, together with their brethren the Gauls, defeated the

Romans in the battle of Allia on July 18, 390 B.C., and set fire

to Rome itself. This was the first collision that Israel, the

fifth world empire, had with Rome the fourth empire of Daniel's


   Roman writers speak very frequently of the Cimmerians, who,

coming from the Black or Cimmerian Sea, roamed over Europe for

centuries; but so indefinite are their wanderings and so confusing

their amalgamation into the nations of Christian Europe, that it

is not worthwhile to follow them here. That those Ciummerions were

Israelites is evident from their name, derived from Omri or

Khumri, the idolatrous king of Israel. The Latin word Cimmerian

means "darkness." This is derived from the Hebrew word Chemarim,

which occurs in 2 Kings 23:3 and Hosea 10:5 and applies to the

idolatrous priests of Israel. Chemarim or Kimirim also means

blackness or darkness. We therefore find Homer speaking of a

Cimmerian darkness. The name of the Crimea is also derived from

that source.

   It appears, however, as stated in Chapter VIII that the

earliest Aryan immigrants into Britain also called themselves

Kumry or Cymry, a word possibly derived from Gomer, the son of

Japhet. So remote are these people from us that we can only trace

them by their names. The name of the Abiri preserved in Avebury

circle certainly indicates that the earliest Japhetic immigrants

were soon followed by Hebrews, who also adopted the name of Cymry,

or Cumri, from which is derived Cumbers, Cumberland, and North


   The word Cimmerian given to Israel means a people walking in,

or being in, darkness; and so were the Israelites, who had forsake

the Lord and were abandoned by Him and cast into darkness for a

period of "Seven-Times." This period of "Seven Times" is fully

explained by the author in his book "The Seven Times of Prophecy."

As that period has about expired, the blindness is being taken

from modern Israel, and they are beginning to recognize


                           Chapter XI

                        THE ANGLO-SAXONS

   Before proceeding further I wish to point out in the reader and

particularly to those students who are interested in the Lost Ten

Tribes that none of the Israelites we have spoken of so far went

into Assyrian captivity. Many students have concerned themselves

with the fate of the Lost Ten Tribes, which represented the

Kingdom of Israel; but few people have realized that at least

three times as many Israelites left their homeland before the

captivities began, either compelled by the increase in population

before the captivities began, either compelled by the increase in

population or, beginning with the ninth century, for fear of the

Assyrian power, which then was invading the land of the Hittites

and Syria.

   Ever since the reign of Jeroboam, Israel had rejected Jehovah

and worshipped Baal and the Golden Calf; and the retribution was

not long in coming. Like all other nations that have defied God,

Israel also had to pay for their folly, although they did not know

the why and the wherefore of their punishment; neither does Israel

of today, Great Britain and the United States, realize the cause

of their depression. Natural reactions of have their cause in

spiritual neglect; for every bad deed there is a punishment, just

as the depression of today had this source in the spiritual decay

of our age; but our nation does not seem to grasp that yet. So

also did natural enemies like Assyria arise to carry out the

Divine Judgment upon a Godless people.

   As early as the reign of Ahab and Jehu, kings of Israel, we

read: "In those days the Lord began to cut Israel short: and

Hazael smote them in the coasts of Israel; from Jordan eastward,

all the land of Gilead, the Gadites, and the Reubenites, and the

Manassites, from Aroer, which is by the river Arnon, even Gilead

and Bashan." (2 Kings 10:32-33). From these words we may take it

that it was during this period, about 900 to 800 B.C., that the

disintegration of the Kingdom of Israel or the Beth-Sak,

commenced; Beth-Sak is the Phoenician name for "The House of

Isaac." The prophet Amos also calls them by the same name in

Chapter 7, verse 16. Likewise, it is of great interest and

importance to us that on the Armarna Tablets the Habiru, Habiri,

or Abiri, who conquered Palestine under Abdasherah or Joshua are

also named the Saga or Saka men. (Refer to The Oldest Letters in

the World by Bristowe, page 32). Thus, it appears that Israel was

their Biblical name only, while their heathen neighbors and

enemies spoke of them as Habiru or H'Abiri, and Saga or Sakai,

sons of Sac or Isaac; that is one of the reasons why they were so

easily lost to later historians.

   The real captivity of the Beth-Sak began in 745 when Tiglath-

Pileser came and took large portions of the tribes of Asher,

Zebulun, Issachar, and Gad into Assyria, as recorded in 2 Kings

15:29. Now, there are many people who believe that Israel should

be looked for in the East in the same place where they were lost.

Those good people do not realize that it all depends upon whether

the thing we lose has legs or not. If we have lost a knife or any

other object, it is more than likely that the object is still

where we dropped it, but if we have lost a dog, for instance, or

a boy, at a certain spot, the chances are that he will move away

from there. And so it was with the Lost Tribes; they were a lively

bunch, always "gadding about" and venturesome, ever pushing

forward towards the setting Sun like all the Hebrew-Phoenicians.

The empire of Assyria was at the height of its power at the time

it invaded Palestine, but rapidly declined after 185,000 of its

soldiers perished in the siege of Jerusalem, as recorded in 2

Kings 19:35; and with its ending the fortunes of the Sak-Geloths,

the prisoners of Isaac, naturally changed, for, according to

Prophecy, the eye of Jehovah was watching over them. "Behold, the

eyes of the Lord God are upon the sinful kingdom, and I will

destroy it from off the face of the earth; saving that I will not

utterly destroy the house of Jacob, saith the Lord. For, lo, I

will command, and i will sift the house of Israel among all

nations, like as corn is sifted in a sieve, yet shall not the

least grain fall upon the earth." (Amos 9:89)

   In 720 B.C., Shalmaneser, king of Assyria, invaded Israel and

laid siege to its capital, Samaria, which fell after three years

in 717 B.C., to Argon II, successor to Shalmaneser. The account of

this siege is given in 2 Kings 17:5-6 and 18:11: "And the king of

Assyria did carry away Israel into Assyria, and put them in Halah

and in Habor by the river Gozan, and in the cities of the Medes."

A record of this Fall of Samaria was found written on the walls of

the palace of Sargon II at Nineveh, which reads: "In the beginning

of my reign I besieged, I took by the help of the god Shamash...

the day of Samaria. Twenty-seven thousand two hundred and eighty

of its inhabitants I carried away...I took them to Assyria and put

into places people whom my hands had conquered. I set my offices

and governors over them, and laid on them a tribute as on the


   It was the Assyrian custom to take the inhabitants of a country

and exchange them with those of another conquered territory.

According to the Bible record, the Sak-Geloths, or prisoners of

Isaac, were taken to the river Gozan and into the cities of the

Medes. Professor Hannay identifies the Gozan with the Uzen river

that flows northward through the land of ancient Media into the

Caspian Sea. The location of Israel's banishment was therefore

four hundred miles east of Nineveh and formed one of the outlying

districts of the empire to which Israel was expected to pay

tribute; but otherwise they were little molested. Professor Hannay

believes that over three million Israelites were taken in all to

Assyria, but this is probably exaggerated. We must also bear in

mind that before Assyria could invade Israel they had to go

through and overcome the Hittite empire, which came to an end four

years after Samaria, after Carshemish was taken in 714 B.C. As

perhaps half of the population of the Hittites, the Catti, were

Israelites, we can readily see that a large number of Israelites

went into Assyrian captivity and into the land of the Medes south

of the Caspian Sea.

Living there semi-independently for the next hundred years,

those Saks or Saki, as they appear on various eastern

inscriptions, like the Behistun Rock, became the predominating

element in Media, just as their ancestors had been in Phoenicia.

They, in fact, were the leaders in the Medic wars of rebellion,

first against Assyria and later against Babylon. For a period, it

seems, the Saks passed under the name of Manda, a title derived

from one of their chieftains, and modern historians such as

Professor Sayce believe now that it was of those Manda or Saki

that Cyaxares was king. It was they who under Cyaxares joined with

the Babylonians under Nabopolassar, marched against Nineveh in 606

B.C., and destroyed it after a two years' siege, when the last Zar

of Assyria, Ashur-Etililani, determined to perish in the flames of

his capital and made a funeral pyre of his court. It was here that

the people of Israel began to fulfill their Divine Destiny as

God's Battle Axe, as we read in Jeremiah 51:20-21: "Thou are my

battle axe and weapons of war: for with thee will I break in

pieces the nations, and with thee will I destroy kingdoms; and

with thee will I break in pieces the horse and his rider; and with

thee will I break in pieces the chariot and his rider." The power

of Assyria had been the chosen medium to take Israel into

captivity, but only a century later that power was destroyed by

the sons of the prisoners they took into captivity.

   After the Fall of Asshur the Saks or Saki became the dominant

power in that region and, let it be noted, at the very time that

the kingdom of Judah ended in Palestine and went into Babylonian

captivity. About that time a large host of the Saks moved

northward across the Araxes River and through the Caucasus

Mountains into Southern Russia, where they became known as the

Scythians, the Latin term for the Greek word Skuthai for Sak-

Geloth, meaning the "prisoners of Sak." Some writers also speak of

them as the Skolotoi.

   Before we follow the Saks into Europe, let us devote a few

pages to those of their brethren who remained in Media. Professor

Waddell in his map of Eastern Asia gives western Media as the home

of the Guti or Catti, which name we have seen is a derivation of

Gadil or Gad, and therefore either men of Gad or Judah or both, as

we have seen before. These Guti or Catti amalgamated with the

Saks, and together they formed the backbone of the growing power

of Media. From a cylinder bearing the name of Cyrus we learn that

Gobryas, General of the Guti in the army of Cyrus, came against

Babylon and took it in 536 B.C. This was that memorable

destruction of Babylon on the night of Belshazzar's feast, as told

in the fifth chapter of Daniel. Here again Israel played their

predestined roles as God's battle axe. In the words of Jeremiah

51:24-25, 28-29: "And I will render unto Babylon and to all the

inhabitants of Chaldea all their evil that they have done in Zion

in your sight, saith the Lord. Behold, I am against thee, O

destroying mountain, saith the Lord, which destroyest all the

earth: and I will stretch out mine hand upon thee, and roll thee

down from the rocks, and will make thee a burnt mountain...Prepare

against her the nations with the kings of the Medes, the captains

thereof, and all the rulers thereof, and all the land of his

dominion. And the land shall tremble and sorrow: for every purpose

of the Lord shall be performed against Babylon, to make the land

of Babylon a desolation without an inhabitant.

   For many years Orientalists could find no trace of this

Babylonian Belshazzar and discredited the story of Belshazar's

feast, until Sir Henry Rawlinson found an inscription at Ur

asserting that "near the end of his reign Nabonidus (the last king

of Babylon) associated Belsharsizzar his eldest son with him on

the throne."

   Daniel 5:31 states that Darius the Mede took Babylon. This

Darius is also a mysterious figure, as Cyrus was king of Medeo-

Persia when Babylon was taken, the word Darius being merely a

little, meaning lord or governor. Cyrus was succeeded by Cambyses

in 529 B.C., and the latter was succeeded by Darius Hystaspes in

521 B.C. He was the king during whose reign the Temple was

rebuilt, as told in the first chapter of Haggai. Even the Scofield

Bible questions who this Darius is who took Babylon and suggests

that he is Gobryas. If he is, then he as chief of the Guti was an

Israelite, who as general for Cyrus ended the power of Babylon.

   It appears, however, that Cyrus himself was defeated and killed

by the Saki in 529 B.C. Herodotus and Diodorus tell us that Cyrus

was killed by the Massagetai, under their queen Tomyris on the

Jaxartes river. Another prominent name attached itself to lost

Israel, that of Getai, which is the Medic form of Guti or Catti,

and likewise means "wanderers," or 'adventurers," and indeed such

they were, wandering over Eastern Asia for centuries and later

into Europe. Massagetai, means, according to professor George

Rawlinson, "Great Wanderers," and it was they who defeated Cyrus

the Great when he attempted to invade their territory on the

Jaxares river east of the Oxus. Herodotus in stating that the

Massagetai lived on the Araxes is mistaken about the river's

location and mens the Jaxartes.

   Just as the history of Greece or Hellas begins with a mythical

age, so also has the history of Persia its mythical beginning. The

early Persian literature of the Zend Avesta is full of traditions

of an heroic age with noble deeds and old-time chivalry. Accurate

Persian history dates back to Alexander the Great, but previous to

that legendary history goes back to the heroes of the Asa or

Anglai and the Saki in the mythical stories of the Zend Avesta,

all of whom were our friends the people of Israel, who, beginning

about 700 B.C., had spread themselves over that territory between

the Caspian Sea, the Hindu Kush, and the Persian Gulf, and even as

far north as the Jaxartes river, where they founded Samarkand,

meaning "New Samaria."

   This was the period of Zoroaster or Zarathustra, who was

undoubtedly a Catti or Israelite and who introduced the Bel-fire

worship of the Catti from the Phoenician homeland into Ariana, the

Persia of later days. Zoroaster taught the existence of one God,

the creator of all things, to whom all things belong. Zoroaster's

faith was a religion of righteousness or "Asha," from which is

derived the word Asia. Like the Phoenicians, he and his followers

worshipped God through His visible symbol, the Sun from which the

Parsee religion developed which still survives in India until


   The language of these Saki or Zoroaster's time was the ancient

Zend in which the Avesta, the ancient lore, is written, as well as

the Gathas or sacred hymns. As the Saki were Phoenicians, so also

was their language, the Zend, a variation of it, which probably

had survived in this district from the time that the earliest

Aryans or Adamites came down from the mountain of the Hindu Kush

1800 years before.

   It was at this period, 700-600 B.C., that the Runic characters

developed from the Phoenician script, which characters we find

engraved in that region as far east as Lake Aral, where the

Massagetai lived, and all across Russia to northern Germany,

Scandinavia, England, and Iceland. In those Runic characters the

Sagas of the Aghs and Goths were written, the Gathas of Zoroaster

and the Eddas of the Norsemen, which again are derived from the

earlier Vedas of the Indo-Aryans. All of these ancient Sagas,

though considered today only as fictitious literature contain the

legendary lore of the heroes of ancient times, who were the

forefathers of the Goths and the Scythians, the Getai or Guti of

Tyrkland or Turkestan, and the Saks of Sakland, south of the

Caucasus. There in that region south of the Caspian Sea was the

cradle of the so-called Nordic races, and there also the cemetery

of ancient Israel. Where Israel disappeared from the pages of

history the Anglo-Saxons and the Goths were born.

   An investigation into the origin of the Buddhist religion will

show that it originated about 500 B.C., in the mountains of

northern India among a people called the Sakyas. The name of

Buddha himself is associated with that of Sakya. It is an open

question whether a man by the name of Buddha ever existed. Some

even associate him with the Odin of the Goths or with Thoth.

Scholars believe that Buddhism is a survival of the early Sun cult

of the Aryans. As the word Budda is derived from the Sanskrit root

budh, "to know" or "to awake," it expresses therefore the type of

religon or philosophy that Buddhism is. What is of chief interest

to us, however, is that the Sakyas of norhtern India, the people

who were the originators of Buddhism, were a branch of our friends

the Saki, Saghs, or Asa of Ariana, who had crossed into northern


   Our frontispiece shows a reproduction of a rock carving, near

the city of Bhopal in India, known as the "Topez of the Sachia,"

dating from the fourth century B.C. (Taken from British History

Traced, by Roberts). Not only the name of Saki but also the

picture itself is of great interest to us. Below we see a Lion and

a Unicorn, which are the emblems of the whole house of Israel, the

Lion of Judah, and the Unicorn the calf or Eagle of the separated

kingdom of northern Israel. Both figures are still on the British

Coat of Arms. In the center we see the shield of Britannia, or the

Brits or Covenant race, together with two tridents, the same as

that held by Britannia on our Plate VI. On one side hangs a double

flag with the crosses of St. Andrew and on the other a starry

banner. Of all the ancient stone carvings this is the most

striking and of the greatest importance to us, for in it we can

see that the original pattern for the Union Jack and the Star

Spangled Banner was in the minds of our ancestors twenty-three

centuries ago and probably before that, not only in Europe but in

distant Asia.

   The Saki again are mentioned on the Behistun Rock inscription,

whereon Darius the Great boasts that he had taken some of them as

prisoners (about 500 B.C.). One of the Saki, shown on the stone

carving, by the name of Sakunka wears the typical conical cap of

the Goths or Scyths. As Darius was at that period ruler of the

whole Medo-Persian empire, extending from the Mediterranean to the

Indus, the Saks were of course citizens of his empire and

continued so until two centuries later, when Alexander the Great

invaded Persia. it was the Saks, the Getai, and the Skuths who

gave more trouble than any of the other people he had encountered,

and during his invasion many of them left their eastern homes and

trekked around the Caspian Sea to join their kinsmen, the European


   After the battle of Ipsus in 301 B.C., the whole of Persia fell

under the sway of Seleucus, and when his kingdom broke up fifty

years later there arose a new power, Parthia, whose very name,

identical in Parthy, Prat, or Brat indicates that its people were

of the Covenant race of Israel the Saki (Refer to Professor

Waddell's explanation of  the variant spellings of Brit, Brat, or

Part in Chapter V). The Parthian revolt against the Greeks was

headed by Ar-sakes, whose name, meaning "the ruling Sak," again

proves who the leading element of Parthis were. It must be

explained here that not all of the people of Ariana in those days

were Saki; no indeed, the main population of that country  was

Hamitic and also Sarmatians of Japhetic strain and in the most

eastern sections were even some Turanian or Mongolian people. But

it was the Saks who started what civilization that part of the

world enjoyed, as they have likewise carried civilization to every

country. The Parthians were renowned as horsemen and archers. They

were clad in mail, by which their steeds were also protected.

Their military tactics were proverbial. For almost three centuries

the Parthian power extended its sway, even into Syria, where they

defeated a Roman army; but after 50 A.D., their power declined,

for the good reason that the Saghs who had been the backbone of

the nation departed and followed their kinsmen into Europe.

   Since 600 B.C., these wanderings of Israel into Europe had been

in progress. After  the Fall of Nineveh in 606 the parent stock of

the Saks left their homes in Sakland and departed for Arsareth,

taking the plunder of Nineveh with them. It is evidently the

exodus that is spoken of in 2 Esdras 1339-46: "And whereas thou

sawest that he gathered another peaceable multitude unto him;

those are the Ten Tribes, which were carried away prisoners out of

their own land in the time of Osea the King, whom Salmansar the

King of Assyria led away captive, and he carried them over the

waters, and so came they into another land. But they took this

counsel among themselves, that they would leave the multitude of

the heathen, and go into a further country, where never mankind

dwelt, that they might there keep their statutes, which they never

kept in their own land. And they entered into Euphrates by the

narrow passages of the river...For through that country there was

a great way to go, namely, of a year and a half; and the same

region is called Arsareth. Then dwelt they there till the latter


   Starting from their homeland in Sakland, between the present

Tabriz and the Caspian, they crossed Araxes river and through a

pass in the Caucasus migrated into the steppes of Southern Russia,

moving westward along the shore of the Black Sea as far as the

Carpathian mountains. From these mountains flows a river named

Sereth, mentioned by Esdras, As meaning river. This Sereth, like

the Pruth, is a tributary of the Danube. The name Pruth is another

variant of the Prat or Barat name of Israel. There in the present

countries of Moldavia and Bessarabia they came into conflict with

the Cimmerians, an earlier flock of Israel, mentioned in the

previous chapter, whom they drove westward into the present

Germany. As the name of Scyth or Skuth is derived from Sak Geloth,

it appears that it was they who gave Scythia its name. Pliny says:

     "The Sakai were among the most distinguished people of

Scythia, who settled in Armenia and were called Sacca-sani."

Diodorus Siculus, the Greek historian of the time of Caesar wrote

of them:

     "The Scythians, formerly an inconsiderable few, possessed a

narrow strip on the Araxes, but by degrees they became powerful in

numbers and in courage."

   A reading of the fourth book of Herodotus makes it clear that

the people of Scythia were by no means of one and the same race.

Some of them were agriculturists and civilized, while others were

Slavic and even Turanian nomads and savages. He says, for


     "The Sakai, who were Skuths, had on their heads caps, which

came to a point and stood erect; they also wore loose trousers and

carried bows, daggers, and battle axes...These Amyrgian Skuths are

called Sakai."

   The Scythians told Herodotus that their nation had been in

existence for a thousand years previous to the invasion of Darius.

If we date therefore, a thousand years backwards from the time of

Darius, 515 B.C., we arrive at 1485 B.C., the date of the Exodus,

when Israel was founded. This referred to what Herodotus called

the Royal Scythians, who considered the other tribes in the light

of slaves. These lived among the Scythian tribes the Getae, who

lived on the shores of the means merely "wanderers," and such the

Saki were. Those Getae, as to Zalmoxis, which means nothing less

than the "God of Moses." So also was the country where the Getae

lived named Moesia, for in it lived the "people of Moses."

   Many tumuli have been found in Southern Russia, some of whose

interiors were built of white marble. In these were found

chariots, pottery, jewelry, bracelets, gold, and precious stones

of the finest workmanship and greatest abundance. The finest of

those tumuli is that of Solokha in the Crimea, which served as a

mausoleum for the Scythian kings for several centuries. This tomb

contained magnificent furnishings of silver and gold. One of the

royal skeletons found in it wore a heavy golden necklace with lion

headed ends. Couching lions are also very prominent on the

exquisite repose work of solid gold, adorning the walls and on the

various gold and silver ornaments found, as well as on the handles

and sheaths of the swords, which themselves were made of fine

steel. The repose relief work pictured mostly battle and hunting

scenes, on which the warriors appear in chain mail coats. It is

also noteworthy that wearing trousers. All the ornamental design

is of most unusual excellence, are found in the "American Journal

of Archaeology" of 1914, Vol. XVIII., and in the "Illustrated

London News" of January 3 and February 14. 1914.

   Professor Hanny refers to a Hebrew manuscript found in one of

those tumuli, which reads:

     "I am Jehudi, the son of Moses, the son of Jehudi the Mighty,

a man of the tribe of Naphtali, which was carried captive with the

other tribes of Israel, by the Prince Shalmaneser, from Samaria

during the reign of  Hoshea, King of Israel. They were carried to

Halah, to Habor -- which is Cabul -- to Gozan and to the

Chersoneus -- which is the Crimea."

This confirms the story of these wanderers or Scyths, the people

of Israel, who were taken to the river Gozan, the identical story

to that found in 2 Kings, but it also tells us of the  later

wanderings to the Crimea.

   In the Crimea have also been found numerous ancient cemeteries

with Hebrew-Phoenician inscriptions on their tombstones; seven

hundred of them have been deciphered by Professor Chwolsen of

Petrograd. Our Plate XXI gives us a photograph of one of them, but

it will be noted that the script is not the square Hebrew but

marks a transition from the Phoenician characters to the later

Hebrew. The inscription as translated read:

     "This is the tombstone of the Buki, the son of Itchak the

priest; may his rest be in Eden, at the time of the salvation of

Israel. In the year 702 of the years of our exile."

If we date the exile from the Fall of Samaria in 717 B.C., then

the 702nd year of the Exile would be 15 B.C.

   Another inscription reads:

     "To one of the faithful in Israel, Abraham ben Mar-Sinchah of

Kertch, in the year of our exile 1682, when the Chazar Prince

David, Halmah, Habor and Gozan, to which place Tiglath Pileser had

exiled the sons of Reuben and Gad, and the half tribe of Manasseh,

and permitted to settle there, and from which they have been

scattered through the entire coast, even as far as China."

This again corroborates our story of the wanderings of Israel, the

Saki. But the dating of 1682 years for the exile must refer to the

founding of the nation at the time of the Exodus, 1486 B.C., which

would be the date of the tombstone at 197 A.D.

   It is very strange that when all these inscriptions are there,

telling of the sojourning of Israelites in Southern Russia, that

scholars have paid no attention to them; but we  may assume the

main reason for this neglect is that, as the Jews have passed for

Israel, the scholars have assumed that those early Israelites were

the ancestors of the Russian Jews. As the Russian Jews are

descended from the Jews driven out of Spain five centuries ago,

there is no connection between the present Jews of Russia and

those early Israelites, whom the ancient writers call Sakasuni,

Saki, Guti, Getai, Sak-Geloths, Skuthai, Skoloti, and Scythians.

Ptolemy mentions a Scythian race spring from the Sakai, called

Saxones. They came, he said, from the country of the Medes.

Aeschylus, the Greek poet tells us:

     "The Sacae were noted for good laws, and were preeminently a

religious people."

   Albinus said:

     "The Saxons were descended from the ancient Sacae of Asia,

and that in process of time they came to be called Saxons."

   On the other hand, modern historians and every Encyclopedia

state that the Scythians were uncivilized barbarians, using as

drinking cups the skulls of their slain enemies. Such indeed most

of them were, as Herodotus tells us; yet the contents of the

tumuli of Southern Russia, and particularly those of the royal

tumulus of Solokha, prove by the ingenuity and workmanship of

carvings in marble, silver, and gold that their builders were

something more than savages. It is true that the Scythians left no

ruins of cities behind them to tell of their existence, it must be

remembered first that they were mostly agriculturists and second

that such cities would have been levelled to the ground by the

dreadful invasions of the Huns and other Turanian peoples that

swept over Russia for centuries.

   When, about 330 B.C., Alexander the Great had conquered

Macedonia and advanced northwards into the lands of the Danube,

where the Getae dwelt, the latter evaded him and moved northwards

across Europe to the shores of the Baltic; and it is there that

Pytheas of Marseilles found them in the third century B.C., and

called them Gutones. They called themselves Guta-thiuda, meaning

"people of the Goths." Thus, by their name of Guta they prove that

they were the Guti, Catti, or Getai of Asia Minor.

   Mr. H. Bradley in his work, "The Goths," writes:

     "More than 300 years before the birth of Christ a traveller

from the Greek colony of Marseilles, named Pytheas, made known to

the civilized world the existence of a people called Guttones...

who traded in the amber that was gathered on the Baltic shores...

For four whole centuries, these amber merchants were heard of no

more. Then the elder Pliny, who died in the year A.D. 79, tells us

that in his time they were still dwelling in the same neighborhood

...In many respects the career of this people is strikingly

different from that of any other nation of equal historic renown.

For 300 years, beginning with the days of Tacitus, their history

consists of little else than a dreary record of barbarian

slaughter and pillage. A century later, the Goths have become the

mightiest nation in Europe. One of their kings sits on the throne

of the Caesars, the wisest and most benevolent ruler that Italy

has known for ages; the other reigns over Spain, and the richest

part of Gaul. We look forward 250 years, and the Gothic Kingdoms

are no more; the nation itself has vanished from the stage of

history leaving scarcely a trace behind."

   In this relation, it is very important and interesting that in

the Gothic epic of Beowulf, written about 1000 A.D., the hero of

the story, Beowulf, is a son of Ecgtheow, king of the Geats or

Getae. The poem also relates many particulars in the history  of

the royal houses of the Danes, Sweded, Angels, and Ostrogoths.

(Refer to Bewulf in Encyclopedia Britannica).

   The name of Goths may have vanished from history, but not the

people; at least not in Germany and Scandinavia, for another form

of Gutones is Teutons. A study of the articles "Teutone" and

"Teutonic Languages" in the Encyclopedia Britannica will inform

the reader that the old Germans, Teutons, and Goths were one and

the same family of people, speaking the same language and

believing in the same gods. It is unfortunate that since the World

War it has become fashionable with some English writers to

denounce everything by the name of German and to disavow any

relationship with them, one of those writers openly stating that

he "would hate to be related to the Germans." Such hate is

unbecoming to a scholar and throws grave doubts upon the

reliability of his work. Such an attitude could be excused during

the heat of the War, but it is mischievous and unscientific to

continue such propaganda. Even the royal house of England has

renounced the name of Queen Victoria's Prince Consort of Saxe-

Coburg-Goths, a name which surely is Saxon and Gothic enough. If

they renounced that name, why not also the name of Guelph, which

is also German or Teutonic.

   The English, the German, the Dutch, and the Scandinavian

languages are all branches of one central stem, the ancient

Gothic, the early symbols of which were the Runes and Fuuthorks,

which in turn are derived from the Aryan-Phoenician, as Professor

Waddell has  shown and as any study of the history of the alphabet

will reveal. The gods of the Northmen are the same as those of the

Saxons and the Teutons. The Odin of the Norse is the Woden of the

Angles and the Wotan of the Germans. Even the names of the days of

the week are the same in German, English, and Scandinavian;

Sunday, devoted to the Sun god; Monday, to the  Moon god;

Thursday, to Thor the god of thunder; Friday, to Freya; and

Saturday to Saturn. It is true that the Germans of today are not

pure Saxon nor Gothic, but have a large mixture of Japhetic blood

and the strain of Ishmael among them; but from the Elbe westward

the Saxon element predominates. It is tragic that Germany of today

should go back to her ancient mythology, to the Swastika, and even

practice the rites of Sun worship; but it establishes,

nevertheless, the common ancestry of Teutons, Saxons and Celts.

   A perusal of the Exodus, a collection of the ancient Sagas of

the Goths, collected by Snorri Sturluson in the twelfth century

tell us how Odin led the Asa, who called themselves a Divine race,

from the shores of the Black Sea through Russia into southern

Scandinavia, where they became the aristocracy. It is from the

Eddas that we learn of the gods of the ancient Asia men: Thor,

Balder, Frig, Heimdall, Aegir, Freya, and the Valkyries. One of

the sagas recites how God, disguised as a man name Rig, met on the

seashore the first pair, named Ai and Edda, and gave them the

power of childbearing, and from them has spring the race of the


   Concerning the Eddas, Professor Waddell on page 73 of ha "Aryan

Origin of the Alphabet" writes:

     "The Runic letters of the Goths, British Scandinavians and

Anglo-Saxons, and used by Cadmon or Caedmon, uniquely preserve

very numerous archaic features of their Sumerian parents, which

indicate far remoter and more independent origin than the Greek or

Roman letters from which they have been supposed to be derived.

This significantly confirms the vastly remote antiquity of the

great Gothic epics which the Runic writing enshrines, namely. 'The

Eddas.' These Eddas, I find, are not mythological poems of Gothic

'gods' as hitherto supposed, through their mutilated and perverted

Teutonic 'translations' and 'paraphrases'; but are the genuine

historical Gothic tradition, handed down in writing continuously

through the ages on the rise of the Aryans, Sumerians, or Goths

under King Heria, Thor or Ar-Thur, and of their struggles and

achievements in establishing the Higher Civilization in the

Ancient World."

From Chapter VI we have already seen that Professor Waddell has

shown that the Gothic Thor is derived from Dar in Indara, the

Aryan name for Jehovah. Thor therefore is none other than the

Gothic pagan name for Jehovah, and they  made Him the god of

thunder and of Justice.

   The Hebrew-Phoenician inscriptions found in Crimea and vicinity

indicate that the Saki, who left those inscriptions there, were

not a heathen people and were conscious of their Israelitish

descent, while on the other hand the mythology of the Goths shows

that they were pagans. The enigma thus presented can only be

explained by the fact that most of the Gothic sagas center around

Odin, who, although made a deity in later years, was nevertheless

a man and leader of the Aesir, Asen, Asa, or Asia men, whose

capital was at Asgard in Asaheim, where his castle, the Valhalla,

was located. Odin's actual existence was in the last half the

third century A.D., as fixed by Anderson's "Royal Genealogy" and

quoted by Milner in his "Royal House of Britain." As Odin is the

central figure of Germanic mythology, it appears, therefore, that

the Odin saga itself cannot be much older than the fifth century


   Odin's people, the Aesir, Asa, or Asia men, were the

descendants of those Asa or Angli of Ariana east of the Caspian

Sea, whom we have seen previously were the Israelites who stayed

in Media and became the civilizing element of that nation and

district, the people who embraced the faith of Zoroaster, the

religion of Asha, which gave Asia its name.

   With the coming of those Asa or Asen in about 200 B.C., began

that mighty movement of people from Asia, known as the

Voelkerwanderung, which continued for centuries and hurled one

wave after another of Asiatics, Israelites, Ishmaelites, Samatian

Slavss, and Mongolian Huns upon the countries of Europe and

supplied Europe with the Scythians and occupied their capital city

of Gerrhus on the Dnieper, which became Asgard. The invasion of

those Asa pushed the Sakai or Royal Scyths into Germany, where

they appear as the Saxons, who migrated north of the Carpathians

through Silesia into Saxony and the countries west of the Elbe

like Wesphalia and Hanover.

   For about four centuries those Asa or "Mighty Asen" stayed in

Asaland, until the third century A.D., when under the leadership

of Odin they started on the westward move again and headed

straight along the shores of the Baltic to the North Sea coast,

where they appear as the Angles. In their westward push they came

into contact with their cousins, the Getae or Goths, whom they

scattered northwards into Goetaland or Sweden and southward into

Germany. There are other people in Sweden besides the Goths; some

of the Donsk people of Danites settled there centuries before our

era, and other Scythian tribes, but, besides the Lapps of the

extreme north, all the Scandinavians came from that cradle of

humanity south of the Black and Caspian seas. The so-called Nordic

group is an important part of the Aryan race, but to that race

also belong the Jews, whose features are derived from a strong

infusion of Edomite {and Khazar} blood. {Some of} The present day

Jews are the descendants of those who escaped the Roman wars of

A.D. 70 and 135. Mr. Hitler and his professors will yet find that

out before long and perhaps to their sorrow. However, our

professors also know as little about our race as the Germans do

about theirs, because for over a century our universities and

seminaries imitated everything that the German skeptics though;

and now the whole intellectual world is befuddled.

   Odin's people, the "Mighty Asa," considered themselves to be a

Divine race. Professor Waddell in his "Aryan Origin" states that

in the Gothic Runes the letter A is pronounced Asa or ace, meaning

"the one," or "the first one." We still have the Ace in a pack of

cards. Now, in Chapter IV it was explained that our A is derived

from the Phoenician letter Aleph (bull), which originally lay on

its side, as shown on Plate V., representing the horns of a bull

and referring to the time when the Fall Equinox (lunar) lay in

Taurus the Bull, at which time the creation of Adam took place and

the Adamic calendar began. We therefore find Adam as pictured on

the Accadian carving shown on Plate XVII., Fig. 2, wearing horns

as a head dress. The meaning of it is that as the Bull, Aleph, was

the first of the Constellations in Adamic chronology, so Adam also

was the father of the Aryan race, the first One, the Ace or Asa,

the holder of the Birthright. This Birthright was given to Abra-

ham, the father of a ruling multitude; and it was upon Joseph and

his two sons, Ephraim and Manasseh, that the Birthright was

conferred by the dying Jacob; hence, the symbol of that promise

and of that tribe was a bull or unicorn.

   It is therefore not surpriing that the people of Odin, the Asa,

or Angles, should in their homeland in Ariana, in Asaland and also

in North Germany, wear the horns of a bull as their head dress,

either brazen helmets having the ears and horns of an ox or else

actually wear the horns of one, as shown on pictures of Odin and

his Asa or Angli.

   The prophet Hosea quite frequently speaks of the kingdom of

Israel as Samaria or Ephraim; and because of their worship of the

Golden Calf they were cast off by Jehovah. "Thy calf (Engle), O

Samaria, hath cast thee off," we read in Hosea 8:5. The Hebrew for

calf is Engle, and the calf, ox, or unicorn remained the heraldic

sign of Ephraim in their captivity and wanderings; hence they

passed under the name of Angli and Asa. Of Ephraim it was said by

Moses in the 33rd chapter of Deuteronomy, verse 17: "His glory is

like the firstling of his bullock, and his horns are like the

horns of unicorns: with them he shall push the people together to

the ends of the earth: and they are the ten thousands of Ephraim,

and they are the thousands of Manasseh." Whether the Angli were

conscious of that prophecy or not we do not know, but at any rate

they loved to dress up in their crude taste, looking like bulls

and unicorns; like bulls they pushed their enemies. The name of

John Bull is still attached to the Angles until this day and the

unicorn is still seen on the coat of arms of Great Britain, as it

is seen on the rock carvings of the Sachi in India, shown on our


   Before the coming of the Angles into northern Germany, there

arrived another related tribe, that of the Juti, in the peninsula

to the north of the Angli, who gave the country the name of

Jutland. They were the Juti of Ariana, who were the descendants of

the people of Judah whom Sennacherib took into Assyria in the

reign of Hezekiah, as related in 2 Kings 18:13. Professor D.D.

Luckenbill in his work,"Ancient Records of Assyria and Babylon,"

gives us the translation from the Taylor Prism of Sennacherib's

own record of his campaign against Judah.

     "As for Hezekiah, the Judean, who did not submit to my yoke,

46 of the strong walled cities, as well as the small cities in

their escalade and by bringing up siege engines,

by attacking and storming on foot, by mines, tunnels and breaches

I took. 200,150 people, great and small, male and female, horses,

mules, asses camels, cattle and sheep without number, I brought

away from them and counted as spoil. Himself, like a cage bird, I

shut up in Jerusalem, his royal city."

Thus we see that over two hundred thousand Judahites were taken

into Assyria (about 700 B.C.), while not half of that number of

Judeans were taken a hundred years later into Babylonian

captivity, from which only forty thousand returned. Those Judean

prisoners in Assyria moved east into the mountains of Central Asia

as the Yoti, but when that great migration of peoples began into

Europe about the time of Christ, they too followed that westward

urge and finally settled in the Danish Islands and in Jutland,

Yut, or Judahland. They also took a prominent part of the Anglo-

Saxon invasion of England during the fifth century and large

numbers of those Jutes settled on the east coast of Scotland. As

we have seen in Chapter X and the following Chapter XII that the

Gaelic Irish Scot Highlanders of the west of Scotland were also of

the tribe of Judah, it makes most of the people of Scotland belong

to that tribe. This would explain then the close character of the

canny Scotch and the Judeans, as illustrated in the following

antecode: A Scotchman and a Jew met at the beach, and each boasted

that he could stay under water longer than the other. So they

finally made a beta: he who came up first would have to pay a

shilling. But neither won the bet; both were drowned, for neither

would risk the shilling.

   During the first century B.C., Rome was the mistress of the

world, but not even Caesar attempted to extend his dominions into

German, the land of the Teutons. When about 6 A.D., Varus the

Roman general invaded Germany, he got only as far as Westphalia.

Herman or Armenius, a Saxon chieftain, united the German tribes

and destroyed the Roman army, consisting of three legions, in 9

A.D., in the forest of Teutoburg. This was one of the decisive

battles of history, and Rome was compelled to relinquish her grip

on Germany. It was the second time that Israel, God's battle axe,

came into collision with the fourth world empire of Daniel and

checked the expansion of that empire. That victory over the Roman

legions is commemorated in a gigantic monument, 170 feet in

height, crowned by the figure of Armenius with drawn sword,

erected in 1875 near the German city of Detmold in Westphalia,

shown on Plate XXII.

   After that defeat the Romans kept on the left bank of the

Rhine; but the Teutons soon followed them there, and great

campaigns took place during the next century. In one battle 80,000

Romans were slain, and in 103 B.C. 300,000 of the Teutons in two

great battles at Aix and Milan.

     "To produce armies that could sustain such wars as these, the

country of the Teutons must have covered a very large area of the

German and Russian forests. It is scarcely likely that about the

same period and in much the same country there would be three

separate peoples called by such similar names as Gutons, Teutons,

and Jotuns." (Origin of the English, by Major de Weldon)

   However, the great Gothic invasions of the Roman Empire did not

come until the fourth century and were caused by the sons of the

mighty Odin, who became the chieftains of the various Teutonic

tribes and thus founded the confederacy of the Visigoths or

Western Goths. Odin himself retired northward into Denmark and

southern Sweden, where he died. Odinsee in Denmark still

commemorates his coming.

   The Rev. Milner in his "Genealogical Chart" shows that Odin was

a descendant of Priam, king of Troy, and thus also of the house of

Judah-Zarah, like Gallam, the conqueror of Ireland, and Brutus.

Milner's authorities are the Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, the Icelandic

Landfedgatel, and a Herald's College MS. The latter MS, tells that

Odin in 250 A.D., married Frea, the daughter of Cadwalladr, king

of Siluria and also of the line of Brutus. From the sons of Odin

and Frea is descended Rurik, the founder of the Russian Empire in

840; the house of Wetin that has furnished the royal families of

Denmark, Sweden, Norway, Saxony, and Coburg-Gotha; and the house

of Guelph, to which belong the houses of Hanover, Brunswick,

Luneburg, Mecklenburg, Bavaria, and a host of other German noble

families. Thus we see how Judah has furnished the Scepters for


   It appears, however, that a body of the Baltic Goths separated

before the coming of Odin and moved southward, back to their

former home along the Danube, where they appeared as the

Ostrogoths under their king Ostrogotha. From Ostro the name of

Austria is derived. For a century the Roman Empire stood against

the Gothic invasion, the  reason being that Christianity was

spreading rapidly at that time in southern Europe. Wulfila spread

it from Constantinople, where he translated the Bible into Gothic.

But many centuries were yet to pass before the northern Celtic

peoples, the Saxons, Jutes, and the Angles should hear of Jesus

Christ. In Sweden Odin was deified and the faith in him continued

there until the eleventh century A.D. The reason why the north of

Europe did not accept Christianity until centuries later was the

invasion of the Huns, who drove a wedge between the Gothic nations

of the North and the South. The Huns penetrated Europe as far west

as northern France, until in 451 their power was ended in the

battle of Chalons by the combined Roman and Gothic armies under


   At the death of Theodosius in 395 the Roman Empire was divided

by his two sons: Arcadius became the emperor of the East, and

Honorius emperor of the West; but shortly after the Visigoths rose

in rebellion and chose Alaric as their king. In 400 A.D., they

besieged Italy but were repulsed. A second invasion in 408 was

more successful. Rome was besieged and taken and plundered by the

Goths. From this blow Rome never recovered, and from that time

forward rapidly declined; and that mortal blow was again delivered

by the people of Israel, the Goths, who fulfilled their Divinely

appointed mission to break in pieces the nations. Three of the

four empires in the vision of Daniel. (Refer to "The Seven Times,

Chapter III, by the author) had been broken by the people of the

Stone Kingdom: that of Babylon by Gobryas and the Guti, that of

Alexander by the Parthians, and now the fourth empire, Rome, began

to crumble under the blows of the Stone Kingdom of Israel.

   The Romans, hard pressed by rebellion and the wars with the

Goths, recalled their garrisons from Britain, where they had been

since the invasion under Claudius in the first century A.D. The

Western and Papal Rome arose, as discussed in "The Seven Times of

Prophecy" by the author. But the nations of the Goths did not last

very much longer either. Intertribal wars with the Lombards and

the Franks, who were nothing else than different divisions of

Israel at that time, disintegrated the Gothic power, which

disappeared form history in the eighth century in Spain; only the

Spanish nobility are still proud of their descent and so were the

Huguenots of France, who refused to bow their necks to the power

of Papal Rome. Israel was not to be established on the continent

of Europe, although there are millions of people on that continent

today who are the stock of Israel. The Stone Kingdom was to be

established in the Isles of the West.

   From Chapter X we have already seen that Ireland had been

settled by Danites and the Gadelos of Judah, from whom developed

that splendid race, the Irish Scots. From Chapter IX we have

learned of the coming of Brutus and his Brits that gave Albion her

new name, the Covenant land -- Brit-ain. For a thousand years

British civilization developed. It was to this Covenant land that

the Kingdom was transferred in the same  year that it was taken

from the Jews in Palestine, as Our Lord had foretold in Matthew

21:43: "Therefore say I unto you, The Kingdom of God shall be

taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits

thereof." In 36 A.D., after the Jews had finally rejected the

preaching of the Gospel and had stoned Stephen to death, Paul was

converted and commissioned to carry the Gospel to Israel and the

Gentiles. The kingdom was taken from the Jews and in the very same

year was established in Britain, when Joseph of Arimathea founded

the first Christian church at Glastonbury, England.

   The Rev. R.W. Morgan, Welsh antiquarian and scholar, states on

page 111 of his book, "St. Paul in Britain":

     "Christianity was first introduced into Britain by Joseph of

Arimathea, A.D. 36-39; followed by Simon Zelotes, the apostle;

then by Aristobulus, the first bishop of the Britons; then by St.

Paul. Its first converts were members of the royal family of

Siluria - that is, Gladys the sister of Caradoc, Gladys {Claudia}

and Eurgen his daughters, Linus his son, converted in Britain

before they were carried into captivity to Rome; then Caradoc,

Bran, and the rest of the family, converted at Rome. The two

cradles of Christianity in Britain were Ynys Wydrin, 'the Crystal

Isle,' translated by the Saxons Glastonbury, in Somersetshire,

where the earliest churches and schools, next to Ynys Wydrin, were

founded by the Silurian dynasty. Ynys Wydrin was also commonly

known as Ynys Avalon, and in Latin 'Domus Dei,' 'Secretum Dei.'"

   Again, he says on page 123:

     "Joseph and his company, including Lazarus, Mary, Martha,

Marcella, and Maximin, came at the invitation of certain Druids of

high rank, from Marseilles into Britain, circuiter A.D. 38 or 39;

were located ay Ynys Avalon, the seat of a Druidic cor, which was

subsequently made over to them in free gift by Arviragus. Here

they built the first church, which became the center and mother of

Christianity in Britain. Here also they terminated their mortal

career, the gentle and conciliatory character of Joseph securing

the protection of the reigning family, and the conversion of many

of its members. Joseph died and was interred A.D. 76."

   This founding of the first church in Europe is also confirmed

by numbers of scholars from Eusebius, bishop of Caesarea to

Archbishop Ussher, the compiler of our Bible chronology. Only a

few I can quote here.

   Gildas, the British historian of the sixth century tells us:

"We know that Christ, the true Sun, offered His light to our

island in the last year of Tiberias Caesar."

     "The Church of Avalon, in Britain, no other hands than those

of the disciples of our Lord, themselves, built." (Publius


     "The mother church of the  British Isles is the church in

Insula Avallonia, called by the Saxons, Glastonbury." (Bishop


     "If credit be given to ancient authors, this church  of

Glastonbury is the senior church of the world." (Bishop Fuller)

     "It is certain that Britain received the faith in the first

age from the first source of the Word. Of all the churches whose

origin i have investigated in Britain, the church of Glastonbury

is the most ancient." (Sir Henry Spillman)

   Capellus, in his history  of the Apostles, says:

     "I scarcely know of one author from the time of the fathers

downwards, who does not maintain that Paul, after his liberation

preached in western Europe, Britain included."

    "Of St. Paul's journey to Britain," writes Bishop Burgess, "we

have as satisfactory proof as any historical question can demand."

   A copy of the Acts of the Apostles in the Turkish Archives at

Constantinople contains twenty-nine chapters, one more than the

Book of Acts in our Bible. This twenty-ninth chapter states,

verses 1-10:

     "And Paul, full of the blessing of Christ, and abounding in

the spirit, departed out of Rome, determining to go into Spain;

for he had a long time purposed to journey thitherward, and he was

minded to go from thence into Britain. For he had heard in

Phoenicia that certain of the children of Israel, about the time

of the Assyrian Captivity, had escaped by sea to the 'isles afar

off' as spoken by the prophet, and called by the Roman's Britain.

And the Lord has commanded the Gospel to be preached far hence to

the Gentiles, and to the lost sheep of the House of Israel. And no

man hindered Paul, for he had testified boldly of Jesus before the

tribunes, and among the people, and he took with him certain of

the brethren which abode with him at Rome; and they took shipping

at Ostium, and having the winds fair, were brought safely into an

haven of Spain. And much people were gathered together from the

towns and villages and the hill country; for they had heard of the

conversion of the Apostle, and the many miracles which he had

wrought. And Paul preached mightily in Spain, and great multitudes

believed and were converted, for they perceived he was an apostle

sent from God.

     And they departed out of Spain, and Paul and his company

finding a ship in Armorica sailing into Britain, they went

therein, and passing along the South coast, they reached a port

called Raphinus. Now when it was noised abroad that the Apostle

had landed on their coast, great multitudes of the inhabitants met

him, and they treated Paul courteously, and he entered in at the

east Gate of their city, and lodged in the house of an Hebrew {by

this we do not mean a Jew - but a true Israelite}, and one of his

own nation. And on the morrow he came and stood upon Mount Lud;

and the people thronged at the gate, and assembled in the

Broadway, and he preached Christ unto them, and many believed the

word and the testimony of Jesus Christ. And at even the Holy Ghost

fell upon Paul, and he prophesied, saying: 'Behold in the last

days the God of peace shall dwell in the cities, and the

inhabitants thereof shall be numbered; and in the seventh

numbering of the people, their eyes shall be opened, and the glory

of their inheritance shine forth before them. And nations shall

come up to worship on the mount that testifieth of the patience

and long-suffering of a servant of the Lord.'"

   It is strange how our scholars and theologians can ignore all

those evidences, from so many different sources, and have managed

to keep them from the people. Various writers have listed the

authorities that testify to the establishment of the Church in

Britain in the first century A.D., such as Col. McKendrick in his

"God's Commonwealths," the Rev. Lionel Lewis, vicar of

Glastonbury, in his "Joseph of Arimathea of Glastonbury," and the

Rev. Morgan already quoted. Archbishop Ussher quotes twenty

authorities on the same question. Despite the Roman occupation of

the land, Christianity spread rapidly over England; hundreds of

churches and several bishoprics were established. At the Council

of Arles in 314 A.D., three bishops from Britain attended.

Constantine, the Roman Christian emperor was born in Britain of a

Godly mother, Helena.

   I have already quoted in the IXth chapter the inscription in

the church of St. Peter-Upon-Cornhill in London, which tells us

that the church was founded in the year of Our Lord 179. From the

annals of the Cathedral of Winchester we learn that in

     "A.D. 169 There stood on a portion of the site of the present

Minister an early British Church...226 A.D. -- This British Church

was transformed into a pagan temple during the Roman occupation...

293 A.D. -- A second Christian Church was erected during the reign

of Emperor Constantine, whose son was for a time a monk in the

adjoining monastery...825 -- 60. This Church was enlarged by St.

Swithin; and was restored by King Alfred the Great and by St.

Ethelwolf after raids by the Danes."

   All the evidences testify that a large portion of the Britons

were Christian people, and even J.R. Green in his "History of

England" tells us of the destruction of British Churches from the

North Sea to the Severn Valley by the Angles; yet modern

historians willfully overlook early British Christianity and tells

us that St. Augustine was the first to preach the Gospel in

England. In this they are only partially right: Augustine was the

first to convert the invading Angles to Christianity, after the

invaders had massacred most of the Christian Britons, except in

Wales, where the Angles never entered.

   We may wonder why that early flame of Christianity was almost

extinguished in England, but there was a reason for it. The main

body of the tribe of Joseph (Ephraim and Manasseh), the holders of

the birthright blessings, given in Genesis 49:22-26, had not yet

arrived, the Angles, the people of the Bull that gave England her

name. When in the fourth century the Roman garrisons were

withdrawn from Britain, the savage Picts from Scotland invaded the

land and plundered it. The Christian Britons asked two Saxon

warriors, Hengist and Horsa, and their men to help them in

evicting the Picts; but those Saxons or Angle warriors outstayed

their welcome, finding that England was a pleasant land with

fields and green pastures, and turned on their British hosts and

invited their kinsmen in north Germany to come and help

themselves, which they did. For a century, from 449 to 557 A.D.,

the conquest of Britain and its people continued with savage fury.

The invaders, the mighty Asa or Angles, launched themselves upon

the Britons and their peaceful homes and churches, and when the

Briton had almost been exterminated or driven into Wales and the

surrounding isles, as for instance Iona, Britain had become

England, the land of the Angles.

     "The race that came to Britain was the race of the Angles;

not the Anglo-Saxons, a term only introduced from the Continent

after the Norman Conquest. The name given to the country was

England, i.e., Angle-Land. The Church was Anglican. There were

subdivisions named East Saxons, West Saxon, etc., but these were

merely territorial designations brought by the Angles from their

German localities. An inhabitant of Wessex would call himself

indifferently either a West Saxon or an Angle; but none of the

Angle kingdom called himself a Saxon,"

writes Major B. de Weldon in his "Origin of the English."

   There are very few names in England connected with the Saxon

name; most of the Saxons remained in Germany, Northern France,

Switzerland, and Scandinavia, where their descendants still are.

The term of Saxon belongs to the whole house of Israel, for  "in

Isaac shall thy seed be called (or named)," Scripture tells us in

Genesis 21:12 and Romans 9:7. They were to be called the "sons of

Isaac," and have been so through the centuries, the Beth-Sak,

Saki, Sacae, Sakasani, Saxones, Sachsen, and Saxons. All the

Angles were Saxons and so were the Danites, Catti, Getai or Goths,

and even the Brits; but it was the Angles who gave England her

name, in the same way that the Covenant race, the Barats or Brits

previously gave Britain her name. England became the mother, and

we all speak English.

   In Exodus 19:5 we read: "If ye will obey my voice indeed, and

keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me

above all people: for all the earth is mine." And in the 31st

chapter of Jeremiah. Verse 9, Jehovah declares: "Ephraim is my

firstborn." In the parables of the kingdom presented in the

thirteenth chapter of Matthew Our Lord declares in the 44th verse:

"Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure hid in a

field..." The 38th verse declares that the field is the world. To

this the Scofield Bible makes the following explanation: 'Our Lord

is the buyer at the awful cost of His Blood (1 Peter 1:19), and

Israel, especially Ephraim (Jeremiah 31:5-12, 18-20), the lost

tribes hidden in 'the field.' Israel, especially Ephraim, was the

treasure (Exodus 19:5; Psalms 125:4).' Israel, especially Ephraim,

was the treasure hid in the field and was the nation to whom the

kingdom was given when it was taken from the Jews, and from

England the kingdom has spread and the Gospel has been preached,

particularly since the time of the Great Reformation. Wherever the

Anglo-Saxons have gone Christianity has gone with them. 28,000 of

the 30,000 foreign missionaries that were in "the field" a few

years ago spoke the English tongue; the rest spoke German and

Scandinavian. The British and Foreign Bible Society has printed

the Word in over seven hundred languages; that society and the

American and German Bible societies are the ones that have spread

the Scriptures.

   So far we have spoken only of the lost tribes of Israel, but

there is another tribe that belongs to Israel also, that of

Benjamin, who was loaned to Judah as a "light bearer," as seen

from 1 Kings 11:36 and 12:21. Benjamin went with Judah into the

Babylonian captivity in 590-85. About sixty years later, after the

capture of Babylon by Cyrus and the army of the Guti, the people

of Judah and Benjamin were set free; but very few of them returned

to Jerusalem, only 42,000 of them, as given by Ezra. Josephus says

that "only the lowest of the low, the poor in health, in

knowledge, and in ancestry, the very outcasts, and refuse of the

nation" went back to Palestine. These people were the Jews, which

word is derived from Yehudim, meaning, according to Josephus, "the

remnant of Judah." Neither are these Jews pure Israelites, for

during their stay in Palestine they intermarried with the masters

of Palestine, the Edomites, the Idumeans, and Syrians, and took on

the dark complexion and features of those people {today, according

to the Jews own figures, 95% of all the Jews in the Western World

are the descendants of the Khazars of Russia and other people that

accepted Judaism over the years}. Generally, the Israelites were

tall and fair, the cream of the Aryan race, as we find them in the

Irish Scots, the pure English, and the Norwegians; while the Jews

the "shew of their countenance doth witness against them," as

Isaiah said. The Jews were to be "a reproach and a proverb, a

taunt and a curse, in all places whither I shall drive them,"

according to Jeremiah. So they have been. Nevertheless, our

Doctors of Divinity have given them a halo which the Bible does

not give them.

   The mass of the people of Judah and Benjamin remained in Media.

The descendants of Judah we have already identified with the Yute

or Jutes of Jutland. H.B. Hannay shows good reasons to believe

that the Galatians of Asia Minor were the people of Benjamin, who

had escaped from Babylon and Media, the word Galatia being derived

from Gulutha, Babylonian for "prisoners." It is also known that

the Galileans of Christ's time were Benjaminites, and must have

been later immigrants into Palestine, for the Jews would have

little to do with them.  They also spoke a different dialect from

the Jews, and among the Galileans Our Lord spent most of His time;

eleven of his disciples were Galilean fishermen and only one was

a Jew {the traitor} -- Judas. At Christ's Ascension an angel

addressed His disciples, and called them "Ye Men of Galilee."

   An examination of Paul's Epistle to the Galatians shows that

they were Israelites. Professor Max Mueller in his "Lecture on the

Science of Language" said:

     "The Goths made a raid from Europe to Asia, Galatttia, and

Cappadocia, and the Christian captives whom they carried back to

the Danube were the first to spread the light of the Gospel among

the Goths."

It is certain that when the Ostrogoths left the Baltic in the

third century A.D., for the Balkans, they were pagans; and it

appears therefore that Wulfilla, the bishop of the Goths and

translator of the Bible into Gothic, was one of the captives from

Cappadocia and as such a Benjaminite. Professor Waddell states

that he came from Cappadocia.

   Now, it has already been shown in Chapter VI that the legend of

St. George had its origin in Cappadocia. Professor Hannay in his

"European Race Origins" tells us that a group of those

Benjaminites left Pontus in Cappadocia about 300 A.D., in boats

and started on a long voyage through the Mediterranean and along

the western coast of Europe and landed finally in the fjords of

Norway, where they appear as the Vikings. Their emblem was a wolf,

which was also the emblem of Benjamin, to whom his dying father

Jacob/Israel said in Genesis 49:29: "Benjamin shall raven as the

wolf: in the morning he shall devour the prey, and at night he

shall divide the spoil." If those Benjaminites ever heard of the

Gospel, then they certainly must have "slid from grace," for as

Vikings they soon became the terror or northern Europe, living by

piracy for centuries. In the ninth century the Vikings invaded

Northwestern France under Rolf the First, Duke of Normandy, and

rapidly mixed with the population, accepted Christianity, adopted

the French language, and became the Normans.

   When those Normans under William the Conqueror invaded England

and defeated the English in the battle of Hastins 1066 A.D., all

the tribes of Israel were regathered in the Covenant land. The

Normans brought the French language with them. It, together with

the Gothic and early English tongues made our English as it is

today. In the so-called Saxon conquest of the Angles in the fifth

century A.D., most of the Britons were exterminated or made slaves

by the invaders, (speaking of England only) but the Norman

invasion was not as barbarous. It therefore required almost two

centuries before the Angles became reconciled to the Norman

conquerors, but by the end of the thirteenth century all the

different tribal elements had been welded into one people.

   There is a prophecy in the sixth chapter of Hosea, verses 1 and

1, which reads: "Come and let us return unto the Lord: for he hath

torn, and he will heal us; he hath smitten, and he will bind us

up. After two days will he revive us: in the third day he will

raise us up, and we shall live in his sight." As "a day is with

the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day,"

says the Good Book and gives us thereby the time scale for those

three "days" in Hosea. For two "days" Israel is presented as

"torn" and "smitten," and so indeed they were during their

captivities and wanderings; but with the beginning of the "third

day" the Lord will raise them up. If we date two thousand  years

from the Fall of Samaria in 717 B.C., we arrive at 1284 A.D.,

which marks the beginning of the "third day." In that very year

Prince David of Wales was executed and the Welsh resistance

broken; Wales became a part of England with English institutions

and laws. A few years later a Scottish rebellion took place;

Edward I of England marched northward and invaded Scotland as far

north as Aberdeen, taking most of the great castles of the

Scottish chieftains, and at Montrose accepted Baliol's surrender

of the crown of Scotland. When Edward came home to England he

brought with him the famous Coronation Stone from Scone, upon

which the kings of Scotland and Ireland had been crowned for 1500

years. Thus we see that under Edward's reign Wales and Scotland

and England became one, although the Scots kept rebelling for

several centuries. (See next Chapter).

   Then indeed was fulfilled that other prophecy of Hosea 3:4-5:

"In the say way the Children shall stay for a long time, without

a King; and without a leader; and without a sacrifice: and without

a Capital; and without an Ephod or Teraphim! At last the Children

of Israel will return, and seek the Lord their God, and David

their King, and reverence the Lord and His beneficence, in the

future ages!" (Fenton, Bible in Modern English). From that time

onward the House of Israel has had a king, and a capital again,

when the Stone of Jacob was transferred into Westminster, as

centuries ago it had been in the East-Minster, in Solomon's Temple

at Jerusalem.

   The thirteenth century marked indeed the restoration of

Israel's national unity. At its opening the English barons

demanded from King John a recognition of all freemen's rights, and

a restoration of the ancient laws of Britons and Saxons was drawn

up in the Magna Carta on the 15th of June, 1215, which has been

the foundation of British liberty, law, and justice ever since.

However, those laws were nothing new, for we had their original in

the Mosaic Law of  Israel. Edward in his reign followed a policy

of domestic consolidation and financial as well as legal reforms

that has shed much lustre upon his reign, and which made his time

almost the most important epoch in the constitutional history of


   Two thousand years before in Palestine Israel had been one

nation; then they were torn, smitten, and scattered; but now they

were united again. Celt, Saxon, Angle, and Norman have made Great

Britain what she is today, and that race has made the United

States of America great also.

                           Chapter XII

                       THE THRONE OF DAVID

   As the object of this book is to trace the ancestors of the

race that forms the backbone of the people of the United States of

American, it may appear superfluous at first thought to deal with

the Throne of David; yet, as to many readers the very thought and

thread of this book is revolutionary from hitherto held

conceptions, so also will be to them the subject of the Throne of

David. Besides, many readers will find that they themselves belong

to the House of  David. This is an age of wonders, so don't be

surprised at anything that is going to be discovered or brought to

light these days. These are great days, despite the Depression,

and greater days are yet in store for many of us, but I am not so

sure whether for all of us.

   In our ninth chapter, dealing with Brutus, we have already

studied the foundations of the House of Judah. According to 1 Chr.

2:34, Judah had five sons: Er, Onan, Shelah, Phares, and Zarah;

but a reading of the 38th chapter of Genesis makes it clear that

Er and Onan died childless, and the 19th verse of the 26th chapter

of Numbers confirms it. This chapter gives us the roster of the

people of Israel who entered the land of Canaan and tells us in

verses 20-22 that the descendants of the other three sons of Judah

numbered 76,500 people. These people constitute the tribe of Judah

but not the Jew. The Jews were the remnant that came out of

Babylonian captivity {and from the Khazars}. It seems that our

theologians have studied the Bible backwards instead of forwards;

because the ancestors of the Jews were the tribe of Judah, which

was one of the tribes of Israel, does not make all the Israelites

Jews; yet such a naive idea is held even by the most modern of our

theologians and educators, and the only authority they have for it

is that their Sunday School teachers said so and their

grandmothers. Many Americans are descended from Irish stock, but

that would not make the people of Old Ireland from Irish stock,

but that would not make the people of Old Ireland five or ten

centuries ago Americans, would it? It is strange that even our

modern highbrows are so illogical in this respect and still hold

to very primitive ideas.

   The first chapter of Matthew gives us the genealogy of Jesus

Christ, the son of David, who came of the line of Pharez, Hezron,

Aram, Boaz, and Jesse. David was the second king of Israel, and

Solomon was the last. After the separation of the kingdom of Judah

from Israel in 970 B.C., the House of David ruled only over the

House of Judah, while Israel had kings of divers houses. Zedekiah

was the last Davidic king of Judah. His two sons were killed

before his eyes; then his own eyes were put out and he was taken

to Babylon as a prisoner by Nebuchadnezzar in 584 B.C., as told in

the 25th chapter of 2 Kings.

   Was that the end of the Throne of David?

   Orthodox Bible students tell us that it was and that the throne

was vacant and will be vacant until Christ returns again to occupy

it. But the promise was "The scepter shall not depart from Judah,

nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh come; and unto

him shall the gathering of the people be." This promise was made

by the dying Jacob in the 10th verse of the 49th chapter of


   Oh, how little faith even orthodox Bible students have had in

the promises of the Scriptures. If Shiloh refers here to the

Messiah's first coming, then that promise was only a fairy tale

indeed, for nobody has held that Scepter from the time of Zedekiah

until Christ. Besides, that Scepter was a literal Scepter; and

Christ's Scepter has been a spiritual one, at least until today.

Orthodox Bible students in their eagerness to hold up Christ have

also done Him a great deal of harm when they allow their wishes to

outrun the statements of Scripture concerning temporal matters.

The Old Testament is first of all a historical record of the

people of Israel and a prophetical forecast of the their destiny;

and those who question that, whether they be modern critics or

orthodox believers, if they spiritualize whatever is possible,

have done untold harm to the Old Book.

     "Ought ye not to know that the Lord God of Israel gave the

kingdom over Israel to David for ever, even to him and to his sons

by a covenant of salt?" (2 Chro. 13:5). If our orthodox friends

believe that these are God's Words, then I would like to ask them

now much of this promise they really do believe. The Word says

"David shall rule over Israel forever." But unfortunately it did

not say 'where,' so the faithful could see it. Again in 1 Kings

9:5 Jehovah promises: 'Then I will establish the throne of thy

kingdom upon Israel forever, as I promised to David thy father,

saying. There shall not fail thee a man upon the throne of


   In the 89th Psalm Jehovah establishes His Covenant with David

and his house forever: "I have made a covenant with my chosen, I

have sworn unto David my servant, thy seed will I establish for

ever, and build up thy throne to all generations. Selah...I have

found David my servant; with my holy oil have I anointed him; with

whom my hand shall be established: mine arm also shall strengthen

him. The enemy shall not exact upon him; nor the son of wickedness

afflict him. And I will beat down his foes before his face, and

plague them that hate him. But my faithfulness and my mercy shall

be with him; and in my name shall his horn be exalted. I will set

his hand also in the sea, and his hand in the rivers...Also I will

make him my firstborn higher than the  kings of the earth. My

mercy will I keep for him for evermore, and my covenant shall

stand fast with him. His seed also will I make to endure for ever,

and his throne as the days of heaven. If his children forsake my

law, and walk not in my judgment; if they break my statutes, and

keep not my commandments; then will I visit their transgression

with the rod, and their iniquity with stripes. Nevertheless my

loving kindness will I not utterly take from him, or suffer my

faithfulness to fail. My covenant will I not break, nor alter the

thing that is gone out of my lips. Once have I sworn by my

holiness that I will not lie unto David. His seed shall endure for

ever, and his throne as the sun before me. It shall be established

for ever as the moon, and as a faithful witness in heaven. Selah."

   As long as the sun endures, so long shall that Covenant last;

and as the sun has been shining every day since David's time that

Covenant must be still in force, and the House of David must still

be ruling over Israel.

   Many of the higher critics of the Bible, from Tom Paine to Bob

Ingersoll, have challenged the orthodox defenders of the Bible to

show them where and how this Davidic Covenant has been fulfilled,

but orthodox theology has never been able to show where, except in

heaven. Yet the Covenant reads "If his children forsake my law,

and walk not in my judgment...Then will I visit their

transgression with the rod and their iniquity with stripes." This

cannot be applied to Jesus Christ, who was perfect and who died

for our transgressions; and I don't think it can apply to those

who are in heaven. It can only apply to David's literal sons

throughout the ages.

     "And the word of the Lord came unto Jeremiah, saying, Thus

saith the Lord; if ye can break my covenant of the day, and my

covenant of the night, and that there should not be day and night

in their season; then may also my covenant be broken with David my

servant, that he should not have a son to reign upon his throne;

and with the Levites the priests, my ministers. As the hose of

heaven cannot be numbered, neither the sand of the sea measured:

so will I multiply the seed of David my servant, and the Levites

that minister unto me. Moreover the word of the Lord came to

Jeremiah, saying, Considerest thou not what this people have

spoken, saying, The two families which the Lord hath chosen, he

hath even cast them off, thus they have despised my people, that

they should be no more a nation before them. Thus saith the Lord;

if my covenant be not with day and night, and if I have not

appointed the ordinances of heaven and earth; then will I cast

away the seed of Jacob, and David my servant, so that I will not

take any of his seed to the rulers over the seed of Abraham,

Isaac, and Jacob: for I will cause their captivity to return, and

have mercy on them." (Jeremiah 33:19-26)

   What about it, earnest Bible students? If you really believe

that Jehovah uttered these solemn words, then it is your sacred

duty to prove to an unbelieving world of skeptics and agnostics

where, when, and how those words have been verified.

   The answer is given in 2 Samuel 7:8-16: "Now therefore so shalt

thou say unto my servant David, Thus saith the Lord of hosts, I

took thee from the sheepcote, from following the sheep to be ruler

over my people, over Israel: and I was with thee whithersoever

thou wentest, and have cut off all thine enemies out of thy sight,

and have made thee a great name, like unto the name of the  great

men that are in the earth. Moreover I WILL APPOINT A PLACE FOR MY


PLACE OF THEIR OWN, AND MOVE NO MORE (See also 1 Chr. 17:9);

neither shall the children of wickedness afflict them any more, as

beforetime. And as since the time that I commanded judges to be

over my people Israel, and have caused thee to rest from all thine

enemies. Also the Lord telleth thee that he will make thee an

house. And when thy days be fulfilled, and thou shalt sleep with

thy fathers, I will set up thy seed after thee, which shall

proceed out of thy bowels, and I will establish the throne of his

kingdom for ever. I will be his father, and he shall be my son. If

he commit iniquity, I will chasten him with the rod of men, and

with the stripes of the children of men: but my mercy shall not

depart away from him, as I took it from Saul, whom I put away

before thee. And thine house and thy kingdom shall be established


   We have already seen that the "appointed place" was in the

Covenant Land, in Brith-ain, in the Isles of the West; and it was

there, as we shall find, that the Throne of David was established

a few years after it was thrown down in Jerusalem.

   "The King is dead, long live the King." The King never dies, he

only demises the throne." These slogans are as old as history and

even older; they go back to Adam and his dynasty, which ruled for

nine hundred and thirty years (Genesis 5:5) or thirty-one Golden

Cycles of thirty Solar years each. At the end of each Cycle the

dynasty was renewed at the shrine of the Deity. These cycles of

Renewal mr. Davidson has explained and demonstrated in Paragraphs

35 and 38 of his book, "The Great Pyramid," and also has shown

their application in Egyptian history in his work, "Early Egypt

and Babylonia." These 30-year cycles also form the basis of the

2520-year cycles of Prophecy, as 84 times 30 equals 2520, and are

fully explained in my "Seven Times of Prophecy."

   The first Egyptian Dynasties, whose kings were Aryans,

instituted a series of Renewal or Sed Festivals that had their

origin in 622 A.K. (3378 B.C.), which was the year of Enoch's

birth. To the Egyptians their kings were the heaven born sons of

God, who could never die, for they considered that the king sat on

the throne of God until the Messiah should come. Rameses II, who

was the Pharaoh of the Oppression and who knew perfectly well that

the Israelites in his land were the carries of the Messianic

promises, declared that the Egyptians were the Messianic carriers

and that the Messiah had come in the shape of Osiris.

   In Chapter VI we have traced the Messianic promises back to the

early Aryans by means of their crosses. The legend of the Phoenix

is the history of the translation of  Enoch. On Egyptian temples

the Phoenix is portrayed as an oval (rising) sun with long,

outstretched wings. Professor Waddell in his book, "Phoenician

Origins," page 248, shows a Hittite Sumerian seal picturing a

Phoenix with a Cross in the Sun. St. Clemets of Alexandria tell us

that the Phoenix is the symbol of the coming Resurrection and of

the Messiah (Refer to Phoenix on title page); and in the language

of Malachi 42 we read of the returning Messiah as "the Sun of

Righteousness with healing in His wings."

   All the kingdoms of the ancient world held their kings to be

the incarnation of the Deity. Concerning this ancient belief and

its meaning Professor S.H. Buchanan in his "The World and the

Book" writes on pages 364-65:

     "Kingly priests, after the order of Melchizedek, standing in

a line that hold the hope of a Divine incarnation have held

universal sway over the human races. Montezuma and Mikado, the

Sun-God of the mound-builders, and the Pharaohs; the royal lines

of Peru and Central America, Brahma and Chisnu of India, as well

as its Buddha, are all the outcome of the faith that looked for

the Divine One. Men universally have made of this Divine One just

what Christ's disciples wished to make of Him. The conquests of

Mexico and Peru by the Spanish were made by the assassination of

the royal families holding this hope. This done, the hope of

reconstruction departed. The chief difference between the mound-

builders and other Indians was the result of the destruction of

their royal lines. Whenever this was done they became nomadic and

hunters, and fell back upon an altarless, intangible worship of

the sun as the Great Spirit, and faded away...Fully four-fifths of

the flags and coins of the nations of the world show traces of

origin from the patriarchal cherubim."

   If, then, all the ancients, whose kings were mostly Aryans,

believed their rulers to be the Vicars of the Messiah until His

return, is it not only natural that a son of David should sit upon

the Throne of Jehovah, as David and Solomon did, until "He come

whose right it is." According to the promises quoted, that Throne

would never be left vacant, for, according to Luke 1:32, "the Lord

God shall give unto Him the throne of his father David." God has

promised that the Throne shall be there when He comes, so it must

be somewhere. The faith of faithful Bible students does not seem

to be strong enough to believe that David's Throne must be

somewhere else, after it was overturned in Jerusalem in 584 B.C.,

and they also appear to have overlooked the prophecy in Ezekiel

2125-27, which prophesied that the Throne would be overturned;

"And thou, profane wicked prince of Israel, whose day is come,

when iniquity shall have an end. Thus saith the Lord God; Remove

the diadem, and take off the crown: this shall not be the same:

exalt him that is low, and abase him that is high. I will

overturn, overturn, overturn it and it shall be no more until he

come whose right it is; and I will give it him."

   Jeremiah the prophet had warned Zedekiah, his own relative, of

the coming Judgment (refer to Chapters 36-39 of Jeremiah), but his

warnings were not heeded. To get rid of such a pessimist the

prophet was thrown into a filthy pit; and he was only set free by

the command of Nebuchadnezzar after Zedekiah's capture. The

captain of the guard even invited him to come with them to

Babylon, but Jeremiah's mission lay in another direction, to

replant the seed of David in another land. Although Zedekiah's

sons were slain the diadem and the scepter were overturned into

the female line, Zedekiah's daughters, and these Jeremiah took to

Tahpanhes in Egypt, accompanied by Baruch the scribe, as told in

the 34th chapter of Jeremiah.

   Let us now turn to the riddle that the prophet Ezekiel presents

in his seventeenth chapter: "Thus said the Lord God; A great eagle

with great wings, long winged, full of feathers, which had divers

colors, came unto Lebanon, and took the highest branch of the

cedar; he cropped off the  top of his young twigs, and carried it

into a land of traffick; he set it in a city of merchants. He took

also of the seed of the land, and planted it in a fruitful field;

he placed it by great waters, and set it as a willow tree. And it

grew, and became a spreading vine of low stature, whose branches

turned toward him, and the roots thereof were under him: so it

became a vine, and brought forth branches, and shot forth sprigs."

   The word eagle is, no doubt, used to represent a means of

transportation, for "it came" and "took" and "carried" something

into another land. That something was "his young twigs" (young

members) of the "highest branch of the cedar of Leban" (symbols of

the royalty of Palestine). Also the seed of the land" (the people

of Israel) was placed in another land "by the great waters" (not

the Mediterranean), "was planted in a fruitful field," "set it as

a willow tree." No other tree will take root as easily and quickly

as a willow. It increased and became a vine, this vine of "low

stature," and turned its branches "toward him." This "him" must

necessarily be above the branches, i.e., be acknowledged as a

ruler; but the inference is that this ruler is also not very high,

i.e., low, because the vine is of low stature. This personage

referred to as "him" is the low one to whom the diadem was to be

turned over. Previously, we have related the wanderings of many of

the people of Israel to Ireland "by the great waters."

   Quoting the seventh and eighth verses we continue the riddle:

"There was also another great eagle with great wings and many

feathers; and, behold, this vine did bend her roots toward him,

and shot forth her branches toward him, that he might water it by

the furrows of her plantation. It was planted in a good soil by

great waters, that it might bring forth branches and that it might

bear fruit, that it might be a goodly vine."

   "Another great eagle" means a different means of transportation

than the one before used. And this  vine bent "her" roots toward

"him," that is, a female twig joining a male twig, by the furrows

of her plantation. This last phrase helps us greatly to identify

the place by the "great waters," where the replanting was to take

place, in Ulster, Ireland; for in olden time, Ulster is spoken of

as the "plantation of Ulster." "I the Lord have brought down the

high tree, have exalted the low tree, have dried up the green

tree, and have made the dry tree to flourish: I the Lord have

spoken and have done it." (Ezekiel 17:24)

   For further elucidation of this subject the reader is  referred

to the Rev. J.H. Allen's book, "Judah's Scepter and Joseph's

Birthright," and J.D. Massey's interesting work, "Tamar Tephi." As

Scripture tells us that Jeremiah took the king's daughters into

Egypt and we lose sight of them there; by analogy we apply

Ezekiel's riddle of the tender twig to the transplanting of the

royal line into Ulster, and, therefore, let us take up the thread

from there, and follow it.

   Irish historians are unanimous that about 580 B.C., there a

arrived in Ulster a notable man, a patriarch or saint, accompanied

by an Eastern princess, and a lesser person by the name of Simon

Brach, or Barech. This party brought with them several remarkable

things about which Ireland's songs and legends cluster; those

things were a harp (David's harp), and a wonderful stone, the

Stone of Destiny, the Lia Phail. According to many traditions,

Jeremiah took the princesses to Spain, where one of them married

a prince of Zaragossa. With the other princess he arrived in

Ulster some time later. Irish tradition tells us that Jeremiah

married the princess Tamar Tephi to Eochaidh, the Heremon, or head

king of Ireland, after the latter had embraced the worship of the

true Jehovah.

   Jeremiah became the chief figure in Irish history, life and

religion. He became the patriarch of Ireland, and is the original

"St. Patrick." The latter was, as is well known, not an Irishman

at all, but an early missionary to Ireland, who was interpolated

by the Roman Church to take the place of the original saint-

patriarch of Ireland, for reasons of their own. In Simon Barech

who accompanied them we recognize Baruch the scribe, of Jeremiah


*   For twenty-five centuries Irish songs and ballads have lauded

the princess who came with Jeremiah, Tamar Tephia, meaning "Tamar

the princess." She is also spoken of as Tea Tephi. Irish

historians call her the king's daughter or the daughter of Pharaoh

(Pharaoh meaning royal house). Tamar, we will recall, was also the

name of her ancestor, the mother of Zarah and Pharez. Her name and

her story, as well as that of the Patriarch of Ireland, are so

interwoven with Irish folklore, traditions, and history it is

difficult for critical highbrows to eradicate it.

   The Hebrew-Phoenician words connected with Tamar Tephi,

Jeremiah, and Tara alone prove a powerful evidence of their Hebrew

origin. Jeremiah is known in Irish tradition as the "Ollamj

Fodhla" or "Fola Ollam" denotes in Hebrew the possession of

"hidden-knowledge." Folo in Hebrew is "wonderful" or in Celtic

"revealer," the two together describing a Hebrew prophet.

Jeremiah, the Ollam Fola, demanded from the Heremon, the king, a

renunciation of the Bel and serpent worship practiced in Ireland

and an acceptance of the Mosaic law and the worship practiced in

Ireland and an acceptance of the Mosaic law and the worship of

Jehovah before he gave his charge, the princess Tamar, to the king

for a wife. From this eradication of the serpent worship appears

to have grown the legend that the Patriarch, St. Patrick, drove

the snakes out of Ireland. At Cathair Crofin, the royal residence,

Jeremiah established a school or college, known in Irish history

as the Mur-Ollamain or "school of wisdom," and the name of Cathair

Crofin was changed to Tara, which word is derived from the Hebrew-

Phoenician Torah, meaning "the Law." In the succeeding centuries

Tara became a famous seat of learning, and not only for Ireland

but also for Western Europe. It is of this center that Thomas

Moore wrote:

               The harp that once through Tara's halls

                    The soul of music shed,

               Now hangs as mute on Tara's walls

                    As if that soul were fled.

               So sleep the pride of former days,

                    So glory's thrill is o'er.

               And hearts that once beat high for praise

                    Now feel that pulse no more!

   For over two thousand years the only national emblem that

Ireland had was the harp of Tara with its angel guardian. That

emblem was seen floating from her castles and was stamped upon her

shields and coins, and is seen upon the stamps of the new Free


   For documentary proofs concerning the role that Tamar or Tea

Tephi and Jeremiah played in Irish lore, the reader is referred to

the Rev. Milner's excellent work, "The Royal House of Britain,"

which also contains an exhaustive Chronological Chart of the Royal

house of Judah Zarah and Judah Pharez, tracing the descent of many

noble houses from that line.

   The princess Tephi is said to be buried in a burial mound, the

Great Mergesh, on the Hill of Tara. (See Plate XXIII). Several

attempts have been made by archaeologists to enter that mound, but

every attempt has been frustrated by the neighboring Irish

peasantry with guns and pitchforks. That mound is sacred to the

Irish people, but some day soon it will be opened, and speculation

is rife as to what it will contain. In the historic Four Courts of

Dublin hangs, in companionship with Moses, a medallion portrait of

the great Irish legislator, identified by the Rev. F.R.A. Glober

with Jeremiah (Shown on Plate XXIV). Jeremiah himself is said to

be buried near the ruins of Devenish Abbey on the Isle of Devenish

in Lower Lough Erne, near Inniskillen, County Fermanagh.

   Tamar Tephi's marriage to Eochaidh, the head king of Ireland,

accomplished the transplanting of the Royal line of Judah, Phrez,

David from him that is high of Ezekiel's riddle to him that is

low; for Eochaidh himself was of the line of Judah Zarah as a

descendant of the Milesian prince Gallam, who, at the head of the

Gadelos, overcame the Danaans about 700 B.C. Professor Totten of

Yale in his "Irish Genealogies" traces Gallam's descent to Calcol,

brother of Dards and son of Zarah. Professor Totten says:

     "The term Milesian is derived from the medieval title of

Gallam, the conqueror of Ireland, who was called Milesius, or the

Milesian, i.e., the soldier, a term derived from the Latin

"miles," whence we derive our word "militia." In Chapter X it has

been explained that Galam and Gadelos are derived from the Hebrew-

Phoenician gadil, meaning "to become great," in the plural "the

exalted," "fortunate ones," or "fortune seekers." Thus the Hebrew

roots indicate that these people, the people of Gadelius, were the

exalted ones who were low at first but who were to inherit the

diadem of David after it was taken from Zedekiah.

   It was around the hand of Zarah, meaning "the seed," that the

mid-wife tied the Scarlet Thread, and Professor Totten tells us

that in Milesian records of Old Ireland the sons of Gadelius or

Gallam call themselves the Curaithe na Cruabh ruadh, meaning "the

Knights of the Red Branch." Some of my readers who are of Scotch-

Irish descent will find in "Fairbairn's Crests of the Leading

Families of Great Britain and Ireland" several crests picturing a

forearm, which stand for the "Red Hand" of Ulster and indicates

that their ancestors belonged to the "Knights of the Red Branch."

   When Princess Tamar of the line of Judah-Pharez, "the breach,"

married Eochaidh the Prince of the Scarlet Thread, the high tree

of Ezekiel's riddle had united with the low tree, and the two

branches of Judah, Pharez and Zarah, were reunited; but we must

always bear in mind that it was of the line of Pharez, "the

breach," the Messiah came, to heal "the breach."

     "Furthermore, these Knights of the Red Branch, of whom

Gallam, the conquering Milesian, was one, called themselves

Craunnogs, or 'the crowned.' the  true meaning of their name is

'tree tops,' for it comes from words common to all dialects: craun

'a tree,' and og 'a tuft' or 'termination.' We use the same word

for a 'crown,' as they did, and the very use of it in common

language would be enough to verify this identity of race were

there not other reasons in their history and legends to establish

it conclusively." (Totten)

   The memory of that Scarlet Thread is still kept alive in

Britain, although unwittingly; every one of the British official

papers is  wrapped with a red cord. Likewise, a red thread runs

through every rope in the British Navy, and we still talk about

"red tape."

   From this union of Tamar Tephi with Eochaidh the Heremon of

Ireland at Tara sprang that long line of Irish Ardaghs or

overlords, who for one thousand years were crowned upon the Stone

of Israel and wielded the Scepter of Judah over the whole of

Ireland. The last of those Ardaghs was Murtough, who, dying

without male issue, left his daughter Earca, who married

Muiradhach, king of Abilene (Dublin). This was the second transfer

through a female. These people of western and northern Ireland

called themselves Scots, as Bede in his "Ecclesiastical History"

records, and western Ireland was then called Scotland. About this

time, the fifth century, the Pictish clans of Caledonia had

weakened themselves by inter-tribal warfare and the west coast

offered opportunity for invasion. Fergus MacEarca, son of the

Princess Earca, headed an armada across the Irish Sea and landed

on the Mull of Kintyre or Kintraw, which word is derived from the

Hebrew Kenar, "sent," and Tur, "rock." After much stubborn

fighting he occupied the whole of Kintyre and founded the kingdom

of Argyle, derived from the Hebrew Ard, "leader," and Giloh, "he

that overturns." Fergus also occupied the southern Hebrides (from

Heber), including the Hi or Island of Iona, on which there was

already at this time a Cathedral and a congregation. Here Fergus

was crowned king on the Stone of Destiny in 498 A.D. During the

reign of Aidan (548-604), the fourth king of Argyle, St. Columba

came to the island of Iona and founded a famous school of

missionaries. It was here that the  Presbyterian Church of

Scotland was founded.

   The fifteenth king of Argyle, Kenneth MacAlpin (836-854),

married the heiress of the Pictish throne of Scotland and became

the first king of Scotland. His descendant, the seventh, Malcolm

III was murdered in Glamis Castle, leaving only his daughter

Beatrix to carry on the royal line of Judah. She married Crinan

the Thane of Albanach. Thus the Scepter of Judah was transferred

for the third time. Seven kings of the house of Albanach ruled

over Scotland. As the last one died without issue, the two

daughters of David, Earl of Huntingdon, carried on the line of


   Margaret married Alan, Lord of Galloway, and founded the house

of Baliol. Isabel married Robert Bruce, Lord of Annandale, and

founded the house of Bruce. This was the fourth transference of

the Scepter of Judah, (Many readers of Scotch descent can trace

their genealogy to these ancient houses and through them to the

royal line of David).

   The fifth transfer took place when Margaret Bruce married

Walter the Steward of Scotland and thus founded the house of

Stewart. When James IV of Scotland, son of Mary by Lord Darnley,

became James I of Enhgland, the Scepter of Judah ruled over the

United Kingdom of England, Scotland, and Wales; and all the

various divisions of Israel, the Celts, the Saxons, the Angles,

and the Jutes had been blended into one nation.

   The Stewart reign came to an end. The house of Orange ruled

only for a short time, but the Scepter of Judah was transferred

again, for the sixth time, when Princess Sophia, daughter of James

I married Ernest of Guelph, Duke of Brunswick, who was the line of

Judah-Zarah-Odin, as spoken of in the previous chapter. (See

Chronological Chart by Milner). The son of the two was George I of

England. The Scepter remained in the house of Guelph until Queen

Victoria and then passed into the house of Saxe-Coburg with Edward

VII, son of Prince Albert and Queen Victoria. This was the Seventh


   The next and final transfer will be when King George or Prince

David hands it back to "Him whose right it is," and that will be

very soon. This will be the eighth transfer; eight is the number

of Christ, marking a new beginning. Concerning the significance of

the number eight refer to "The Seven Times of Prophecy," page 81.

   The Scepter shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from

between his feet, "until Shiloh come" was the Prophecy; and it has

been fulfilled to the letter. Almost all the noble houses of

Europe have lost their scepters and they are wondering why. The

British Throne is yet standing. In this connection it is

interesting to recall the remark of King Edward, which he made

thirty years ago at Cannes to Grand Duke Alexander of Russia, as

told by the latter in his book, "The Twilight of Royalty."

Pointing to the present Prince of Wales, who was then only a

child, King Edward said to the Grand Duke: "There is the last king

of England."

   The Rev. J.H. Allen in his book "Judah's Scepter and Joseph's

Birthright" gives an appendix in which he traces the genealogy of

the British sovereigns in an unbroken line from Adam. This list

was compiled some twenty years ago and ended with King Edward VII.

The authors of that list were wholly oblivious to any significance

of numbers; yet it reveals some numerical units that are most

startling to students of Prophecy.

     30  Thirty generations from Adam to Obed, father of Jesse.

     31  Jesse, with whom begins the royal line.

     49  Eighteen kings in Palestine. (Note the 49, 7 times 7).

    50   Tea Tephi, the 50th (the Jubilee number).

    103  Fifty-three kings of Ireland from Eochaidh to Earca

          (makes 103, an intercallery cycle).

    116  Thirteen kings of Argyleshire, from Fergus.

    141  Twenty-five sovereigns of Scotland, from Kenneth II to


    151  Ten sovereigns of England, from James I to Edward VII.

    152  To the above list we now add the name of the present

          King George.

    153  We have reached the climax of these numbers if we add to

          the foregoing Prince David of Wales. His number is the

          mysterious number, 153, the number of the elect.

   Refer to "The Great Pyramid's Message to America," page 28, 2nd

Edition. In this connection it is striking to note that the Prince

of Wales has so far refused to marry. Will he be the last king of


   Probably the most treasured possession of the Court of St.

James (St. Jacob's) is the Coronation Stone in Westminster Abbey.

(See Plate XXV). All of Britain's princes and princesses, who have

reigned in Ireland, Scotland, or England, from Tamar Tephi to

Queen Victoria and since, have been crowned upon that stone. This

is British history and not fiction. The stone lies beneath the

seat of the Coronation Chair; it is of oblong shape, and twenty-

six inches in length, sixteen inches broad, and eleven inches

high. It is a dull reddish sandstone; there is none other like it

in Britain. Geologists tells us that it belongs to a sandstone

formation near the Dead Sea. On each side of it are two iron rings

through which poles were passed to carry it. This stone has been

resting in Westminster Abbey since 1298 A.D., when Edward I

brought it from the Abbey of Scone. Before that it lay in the

church  of Iona, where Fergus the Great was crowned upon it in 498

A.D., after he had inherited the stone from his mother Earca,

whose ancestors kept it in the royal hall of Tara for a thousand

years. Yet its rings are worn down by years of carrying.

   An old Irish rune refers to that stone and was put into the

following words by Sir Walter Scott:

               Unless the fates are faithless grown.

               And prophet's voice be vain,

               Wher'er is found this sacred stone,

               The Wanderer's Race shall reign.

   Edward I called it a "precious relic." This Stone of Destiny is

said to be Jacob's stone, upon which he laid his head on the

plains of Luz. it is the stone of Israel, the "Rock" that was

carried in the wilderness, which was smitten by Moses twice and

the waters gushed out abundantly. Sometimes it is spoken of in the

Old Testament as the "pillar," upon which Israel's kings were

crowned. "And God went up from him in the place where he talked

with him. And Jacob set up a pillar in the place where he talked

with him, even a pilar of stone; and he poured a drink offering

thereon, and he poured oil thereon. And Jacob called the name of

the place where God spake with him, Beth-el." (Genesis 35:13-15).

That rock, Bethel, the Lord's house, is in the Lord's house today,

i.e., in Westminster Abbey; and beneath that Stone lie the mortal

remains of the kings of Israel.

   When Tea Tephi brought with her that symbol into the Isles of

the West, the diadem was overturned for the first time. When her

descendant, the Irish Princess Earca, passed it to her son Fergus,

king of Argylesltire, that symbol went to Scotland, and the diadem

was turned over for the second time. And for the third time into

England, when the son of Mary Queen of Scots became James the

First of England. it was this third turnover that gave us the

English Bible.

   Truly God has kept His Word. He promised David that there

should never lack a man to sit upon the Throne of David. He has

overturned that throne three times, as we have seen, and it is

still in existence today, waiting for Shiloh to come. "And the

Lord God shall give unto Him the throne of His father David. And

he shall reign over the house of Jacob forever; and of His

Dominion there shall be no end." Shiloh means "rest giver," and

Shiloh alone can give us rest and deliver us from the present

chaos. "Unto Him shall the gathering of the  people be," as Jacob

said. Nothing but His wisdom and power can restor order out of the

weltering chaos of human factions. His Throne will not be set up

in Britain nor yet in Old Jerusalem, but in Shiloh, which is

located ten miles north of Jerusalem, and will form the center of

the Millennial Jerusalem, a city twenty-four miles square, as told

about in Ezekiel, Chapters 40-48.

   Then "Out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the

Lord from Jerusalem." (Isaiah 2:3)

   No amount of unbelief can hold up God's plans, and our people

who have been led astray by their teachers and shepherds are

earnestly advised to study God's plans for themselves, as found in

His Book and now corroborated by the monuments. How much longer

must our people suffer before they turn to the Bible for guidance

instead of to the wisdom and beliefs of men?

                          Chapter XIII


   In the preceding chapters I have collected what evidence I

could gather and present in condensed form in these pages

concerning the origin of the Celtic and Anglo-Saxon race, who were

the builders of the American Republic. Their origin has been

shrouded in mystery all these years and still is a mystery to the

people at large, so much so that it is received with hostility and

ridicule by our educators and clergy. Perhaps this is not strange;

every great advance in thought has been fiercely contested by the

upholders of the old concepts. Every advance and reformation has

been a revolution and the greatest revolution in the history of

mankind has just begun. The belief that the Jews represent ancient

Israel can not be shaken in a year or two; yet IT IS THAT FALSE



   Most of the modern criticism of Scripture can be traced to four

conceptions that Christianity has held for ages, which conceptions

have now been proved to be false:

First: That Genesis taught that the world was created 4000 years

       before Christ; which is not true. The Word says, "In the

       beginning God created," but it does not say when that

       beginning was; neither does modern science know.

Second: The belief that Adam was the first of the species of man,

        homo sapiens, is contradicted even by many passages in

        Genesis, referred to in our Chapter II. Adam was,

        according to over five hundred passages in the Old

        Testament, the first Adamite, not the first homo sapiens.

        Adam was the first Aryan, as all the evidences show, some

        of which I have collected in this book.

Third: The belief in a universal Deluge is contradicted by many

       statements of Scripture and impossible to harmonize with

       the chronology of the Old Testament, to say nothing of the

       physical impossibilities and consequences. Once these three

       points in question are explained and seen in their true

       relations, then it will be seen that there exists

       absolutely no contradictions between the statements of

       Genesis and the findings of modern science.

Fourth: The fourth great stumbling block to the critics of the Old

        Testament has been the assumption that God's chosen

        people, Israel, were the Jews. In reality the Jews are

        only a part of the house of Judah, as must have become

        clear to the earnest reader of this book. The Jews have

        their place in the Old Testament, but that place is

        different from Israel's. The difference between the two

        houses I have demonstrated in my "Destinies of Israel and


   Since the Reformation, orthodox theology has stood almost still

as far as the exegesis of the Old Testament is concerned and

during the last 150 years had to stand by helplessly watching the

higher critics pick the Old Book to pieces. With the exception of

the scholars of the Historicity School of Prophecy, the

Fundamentalists have added practically nothing to their

understanding of the Old Testament. During the last century

inquisitive scholars have subjected the Scriptures to a searching

criticism, which became more hostile as the evolutionary

hypothesis began to occupy the minds of men; and a serious rift

between the defenders of the Old Book and its critics developed

and widened every year, until today faith in the Bible as the Word

of God has been mostly destroyed in the minds of our college bred


   What have the Fundamentalists done to fight this destructive

criticism of the Bible? Practically noting.

   What could they do but say: "The Bible says so, and we believe

it." Historical proofs they could not furnish. With the exception

of anti-evolutionary arguments defending Genesis and some

arguments concerning the Book of Daniel, orthodoxy has done little

or nothing to counteract the destructive arguments of the critics.

Nine out of every ten commentaries on the Old Testament existing

have been written from the higher critical viewpoint, and the

Fundamentalist authors of the few orthodox commentaries had to

take refuge in spiritualizing what they could not explain any

other way. No greater admission on the part of the orthodox groups

that they do not understand the Old Testament can be found than in

our Sunday School lessons. The board who composes those lessons

walks through the Old Testament with "seven league boots" so to

speak, merely touching a chapter or even only a few passages of

each book here and there; and many Sunday School scholars have

wondered, as the author used to do, what about the other 99

percent that we are skipping over? Is that mystery or mythology

But our Sunday School Board could not teach what they did snot

know themselves and the only thing they could do with those

mysterious chapters was to leave the severely alone.

   The Old Testament indeed is nothing else but legends, if we

assume that the people of Israel are the Jews; and we cannot blame

the modern critics for condemning it as Jewish mythology. Many of

the critics from Thomas Paine to Robert Ingersoll and Professor

Driver of Oxford have challenged orthodoxy to prove to them where,

when, and how the glorious promises which Jehovah made to His

Chose People have been fulfilled in the Jews, and the

Fundamentalists have been unable to furnish those proofs.

   Thousands of sermons have been preached on the Birthright, on

the characters of Esau and Jacob, and how the latter obtained the

Birthright deceitfully from his brother; but all that our good

friends the preachers, orthodox and modernist, have been able to

tell us is that the Birthright pertained to spiritual blessings.

Let us examine this question for a moment. If Abraham, Isaac, and

Jacob were Jews, as our theologians tell us, then those supposed

spiritual blessings of the Birthright do in no wise belong to us

but only to the Jews; neither can those blessings be transmuted to

a Gentile Church, for Jacob committed a very unchristian act int

he way he obtained the Birthright from his hungry brother.

   The Church has always been in Israel, both in Old as well as

New Testament times, and still is; all the Apostles, with the

exception of Judas, who was a Jew, were Israelites, and so have

been most of the Church fathers. The first Church in Europe was

started in 37 A.D., in Glastonbury, England, as has already been

told in Chapter XI. When Paul went to Rome in 66 A.D., he found

there already a group of Christians, who had come from England. A

"Gentile Church," of which we hear so much, does not exist nor

ever did exist in our land. Our theologians are merely repeating

that phrase without examining the case. Most of the Epistles are

addressed to the twelve tribes "scattered abroad." The "Epistle to

the Hebrews" should make that fact plain, both in title and text.

   There is no equivalent in Greek for our term "Gentile." It is

an English word and found in no other language. Gentile is derived

from the Latin "gens," meaning "tribes." Paul said, "I am an

apostle of the ethnos," meaning "nations" or "tribes," and meant

in this case the tribes of Israel. In general however, the word

ethnos is translated "heathen." As a "heathen church" would be an

absurdity, it becomes obvious that the term "Gentile Church" is a

misnomer. For further discussion of this all-important subject I

refer the reader to my "Destinies of Israel and Judah."

   The early Churches found by the Apostles in the East have

developed into the Latin, Greek, Armenian, and Coptic churches,

and as such could be termed "Gentile" in the sense that we

understand it; but the Protestant Church and its various forms has

since the Reformation been in Israel, the Anglo-Saxon nations.

   However let us turn to the Birthright. For want of space we can

quote only a few references concerning it: "And the Lord said,

Shall I hide from Abraham that thing which I do; seeing that

Abraham shall surely become a great and mighty nation, and all the

nations of the earth shall be blessed in him?" (Gen. 18:17-18)

     "By myself have I sworn, saith the Lord, for because thou

hast done this thing, and hast not withheld thy son, thine only

son: that in blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will

multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand

which is upon the sea shore; and thy seed shall possess the gate

of his enemies; and in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth

be blessed; because thou hast obeyed my voice." (Gen. 22:16-18)

     "And God said unto him, Thy name is Jacob: thy name shall not

be called any more Jacob, but Israel shall be thy name: and he

called his name Israel. And God said unto him, I am God Almighty:

be fruitful and multiply; a nation and a company of nations shall

be of thee, and kings shall come out of thy loins." (Gen. 35:10-


   A more detailed discussion of those promises the reader will

find in my "Destinies of Israel and Judah."

   If the earnest reader pays attention to those passages, then he

or she will find that they cannot be applied to the Jews and in

fact were never intended for them, but belonged to the Covenant

Race, the British or the Saxon race, the sons of Isaac as found in

the Celtic, Saxon, and Nordic races of the British Empire,

northern Europe, and the United States of America. It is Great

Britain and America that hold the gates, the strategic points of

the world, as for instance: Gibraltar, Malta, Suez, Aden,

Singapore, Hongkong, Cape of Good Hope, the Falkland Islands, the

Panama Canal, Hawaii, and the Philippines. There has been only one

company of nations -- the Anglo-Saxon nations.

   These facts are crying aloud for recognition and if we can see

in them the fulfillment of God's glorious promises to our

ancestors, then the Old Bible becomes a New Book to us, for we

find in its Promises and Prophecies the title deeds of Anglo-Saxon

world supremacy and leadership, a hegemony that we have almost

lost, for we never knew where it came from and we have never given

God the due credit for it. The Mosaic Law is the basis of our

Common Law as divergent from the Civil Law of Europe, and if we

had kept close to the Ten Commandments, then we would not be in

the fix we are in today. A valuable exposition of this Law

question the interested reader will find in "The Law of the Lord,

The Common Law" by the Rev. Pascoe Goard.

   But let us now turn to Genesis 48:15-20 and note how the dying

Jacob transferred the Birthright blessings to the sons of Joseph

and not to the sons of Judah, from whom {some} of the Jews and

Christ are descended. "And he blessed Joseph, and said, God,

before whom my fathers Abraham and Isaac did walk, the God which

fed me all my life long unto this day, the Angel which redeemed me

from all evil, bless the lads; and let my name be named on them,

and the name of my fathers Abraham and Isaac; and let them grow

into a multitude in the midst of the earth. And when Joseph saw

that his father laid his right hand upon the head of Ephraim, it

displeased him: and he held up his father's hand, to remove it

from Ephraim's head unto Manasseh's head. And Joseph said unto his

father, Not so, my father: for this is the firstborn; put thy

right hand upon his head. And his father refused, and said, I know

it, my son, I know it: he also shall become a people, and he also

shall be great: but truly his younger brother shall be greater

than he, and his seed shall become a multitude of nations. And he

blessed them that day, saying, In thee shall Israel bless, saying,

God make thee as Ephraim and as Manasseh: and he set Ephraim

before Manasseh."

   Although Manasseh was the older of the two, yet the chief

blessing was given to the younger, Ephraim, that he should become

a multitude of nations. We have seen that story recited perhaps in

some Bible story books or perhaps in some Bible pageants, but we

have never heard it explained from our pulpits, orthodox or

modernist. Our preachers never studied this question in their

seminaries and therefore know nothing about it; and if you wish to

fall from your pastor's grace. Reader, then press him to explain

those passages. Need we wonder, then, that the critics tell us

that all that stuff is "Jewish mythology," when no preacher can

explain it, either Fundamentalist or Modernist. And, coming to the

point, if the British Empire and its commonwealth of nations,

including our Republic, does not answer to that multitude of

nations, then there is no other group of nations that has ever

"filled the bill," and all these stories are indeed what the

critics claim they are -- Jewish traditions.

   Turning to the 49th chapter of Genesis, we read in verses 22-

26: "Joseph is a fruitful bough, even a fruitful bough by a well;

whose branches run over the wall; the archers have sorely grieved

him, and shot at him, and hated him: but his bow abode in

strength, and the arms of his hands were made strong by the hands

of the mighty God of Jacob; (from thence is the shepherd of the

stone of Israel:) Even by the God of thy father have prevailed

above the blessing of my progenitors unto the utmost bounds of the

everlasting hills: they shall be on the head of Joseph, and on the

crown of the head of him that was separate from his brethren."

   If those verses mean anything to you, Reader, then what do they

tell? "Blessings of heaven above, blessings of the deep...of the

breasts, and of the womb." As Christ came of the line of Judah

then those blessings cannot be spiritual but are material, of rich

harvests, of mineral resources, and of numerical increase; as the

sands upon the seashore. Unto the utmost bounds of the everlasting


   Who has inherited the richest mines and oil lands, and

boundless wheat fields, corn fields, and pasture lands of the

temperate zone, in Northern Europe, North America, South Africa,

and Australia, but the Anglo-Saxon race to which you belong,

Reader? Don't the facts stare you in the face?

   However, it is a fact that facts always precede any theories

formulated about them, and people argue for years on verities

which only needed recognition, as for instance, the movement of

the earth around the sun; yet when Copernicus had observed it and

taught it he was ridiculed by his age, and particularly by the

theologians. All that we need today is a right slant on the Bible

so we may see in its pages our history prewritten; for history is

His Story.

   Once more we find the Birthright blessings confirmed upon the

sons of Joseph by Moses in the 33rd chapter of Deuteronomy, verses

13-16: "And of Joseph he said, Blessed of the Lord be his land,

for the precious things of heaven, for the dew, and for the deep

that coucheth beneath, and for the precious fruits brought forth

by the sun, and for the precious things put forth by the moon, and

for the chief things of the ancient mountains, and for the

precious things of the lasting hills, and for the precious things

of the earth and fullness thereof, and for the good will of him

that dwelt in the bush: let the blessings come upon the head of

Joseph, and upon the top of the head of him that was separated

from his brethren."

   If our orthodox friends have nay faith in these promises, then

I must ask them, where do they think that Joseph's land is


   It cannot be old Palestine nor the new Palestine, for God's

promise in Genesis 28:15 is that these blessing shall come before

Israel's return to Palestine; and I trust that our Fundamentalist

friends won't try and tell us that Joseph's land is in heaven.

"For the chief things of the ancient mountains, and for the

precious things of the lasting hills." Those promises can only

apply to that vast mineral oil, forest, stream, and agricultural

wealth of North America and the British Empire. God has promised

them to our father Joseph, and we have inherited them without

giving God the credit for this rich heritage; instead we have

taken that heritage and it has now become a curse to us, for most

of our people used that heritage for the amassing of gold and not

for the blessing of their fellowmen.

   The great question that confronts us is: Can we blame our

theologians for their blindness and failure to interpret God's

promise to us, or is this part of Israel's blindness, "until the

fullness of the Gentiles (nations) be come in," as Paul stated in

Romans 11:25?

   Joseph was separate from his brethren, as the passage just

quoted states. "His glory is like the firstling of his bullock,

and his horns are like the horns of unicorns: with them he shall

push the people together to the ends of the earth: and they are

the ten thousands of Ephraim, and they are the thousands of

Manasseh." We have already seen in Chapter XI that it was the Asa

or Angles who wore the horns of the bull as headdress when they

invaded Germany and Britain and thus fulfilled their Divinely

appointed destiny as the leaders of the Celtic-Saxon race. Hence

England is called John Bull, and one of the symbols on her coat of

arms is a Unicorn, which symbol we also find in the ancient rock

carving of the Sachi in India, as shown on our frontispiece.

   According to accurate chronology, as fixed by Mr. Davidson in

his "Early Egypt, Babylonia, and Central Asia" and shown in simple

form in my "Coordinated Chronology of Israel and Egypt," the entry

of Jacob into Egypt took place in 1702 B.C., during the reign of

Thothmes III of the 17th Dynasty. It was during his reign that the

famine occurred at which time Joseph became the Prime Minister of

Pharaoh. Joseph married Asenath, the daughter of Poti-pherah, a

priest of the Temple of On in ancient Memphis. It was there that

Joseph was governor and saved up the grain for the coming famine.

There, in the public square of Memphis, stood two obelisks, and

there are no other two obelisks in the world like them. Where are

those two obelisks today?

   One of them is Cleopatra's Needle, standing on the Thames

Embankment in London; and the other stands in Central Park, New

York City. It was presented by Ishmael, Khedive of Egypt, to the

United States and brought to New York by Mr. H.C. Vanderbilt in

1880. (See Plate XXVI).

   Thirty-six centuries ago Joseph's children, Ephraim and

Manasseh, played around these two obelisks in ancient Memphis, the

capital city of Egypt; and today those two monuments are standing

in the metropolitan centers of the two great nations, Ephraim and

Manasseh, which still hold Birthright of the children of Abraham,

Isaac and Jacob. There is no more touching story in all the Old

Testament than the story of Joseph and his brethren and how he

recognized and forgave them when he had come to power. That story

has thrilled the hearts of millions of Anglo-Saxon Bible readers,

but how much more would it thrill them if they knew that Joseph

was our grandsire and that those two obelisks were silent

witnesses of the calling of our race to world leadership and

Christian service.

     "When the Most High divided to the nations their inheritance,

when he separated the sons of Adam, he set the bounds of the

people according to the number of the children of Israel. For the

Lord's portion is his people; Jacob is the lot of his inheritance.

He found him in a desert land, and in the waste howling

wilderness; he led him about, he instructed him, he kept him as

the apple of his eye. As an eagle stirreth up her nest, fluttereth

over her young, spreadeth abroad her wings, taketh them, beareth

them on her wings; so the Lord alone did lead him, and there was

no strange god with him. He made him ride on the high places of

the earth, that he might eat the increase of the fields; and he

made him to suck honey out of the rock, and oil out of the flinty

rock...Of the Rock that begat thee thou are unmindful, and hast

forgotten God that formed thee...O that they were wise, that they

understood this, that they would consider their latter end!"

(Deut. 32:8-13, 18, 29)

   How faithfully Jehovah has kept His promise to His people. He

has set us upon the high places of the earth. He gave us the

richest increase of the fields. He allowed us to suck oil out of

the rock, and how little we have appreciated His blessings; our

preachers never told us how much we really owe to God and to His


   We have already seen in Chapters V and VI that the symbols of

the  Barat-Phoenicians, Israel, were the Sun, the Cross, an Eagle

(the Phoenix), and a Woman (Barati or Britannia), and if we now

turn to the twelfth chapter of Revelation we find these same

symbols used again: "And there appeared a great wonder in heaven:

a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and

upon her head a crown of twelve stars (the twelve tribes of

Israel)...And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all

nations with a rod of iron; and her child was caught up unto God,

and to His throne...And to the woman were given two wings of a

great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness."

   Where is that wilderness?

   Again, if we look to the British Empire and the United States

of America we find the answer. It was our race, the Covenant or

Saxon race, that has inherited the desolate wilderness and made it

bloom. Spain occupied portions of North America, but could not

hold them. France followed Spain to build on our shores a colonial

empire but did not succeed. The British and Saxons came, settled

on the eastern shore, founded there our Republic, and occupied the

desolate heritage, which had been preserved for us.

   Now, verses 6 and 14 of the twelfth chapter of Revelation speak

of a period of "a thousand two hundred and threescore days" and

"time, times and half a time," which two periods combined

represent 2520 years, as all students of Prophecy know.

(Demonstrated in my "Seven Times of Prophecy"). For a period of

2520 Solar years, Israel is to be kept in a place prepared for

her, in the "appointed place," which place, as we have seen, is

the Covenant land, Britain. If we date 2520 years from the

beginning of Israel's captivity in 745 B.C., we arrive at the year

1776 A.D. Every American knows that date, and its chronological

connection with 745 B.C., proves again our lineal descent from

ancient Israel. It was then that a new nation was born, or rather

an old, old nation reborn, entering into the heritage promised to

our grandsires, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, Joseph, Ephraim, and


   In America were the thirteen tribes of Israel, reunited; there

were the thirteen colonies that broke away from the mother

country. The number thirteen has been called the unlucky number,

but a little examination will show that it is our national number,

and a very lucky one indeed. Our national emblem, "The American

Eagle," consists of thirteen letters; leaves, and in the left

thirteen arrows. In its beak the Eagle holds a scroll on which is

written in thirteen letters "E Pluribus Unum" (One out of many),

and above this is a cloud in which shine thirteen stars. Does that

not cloud remind us of the cloud of the Lord that accompanied

Israel in all their journeys? (See Exodus 40;36). There are also

thirteen bars on our flag and thirteen rods in our National mace.

Massachusetts as a colony had an emblem with a motto. That emblem

was a pine tree at the base of  which was coiled a rattlesnake.

Above the tree the motto reads, "An Appeal to God," thirteen

letters, beneath the snake another motto in thirteen letters,

"Don't Tread on Me."

   All through our history the number thirteen stands out

preeminently. July the Fourth, the birthday of our nation,

contains thirteen letters and our first navy consisted of thirteen

ships. The Confederate flag held thirteen stars, although there

were only eleven states in the confederacy. Fort Sumter was fired

upon on the thirteenth day and Dewey took Manilla on the

thirteenth. We entered the World War under Woodrow Wilson, whose

name contains thirteen letters. The first expedition to France

sailed in thirteen ships. They left on the thirteenth of June,

1917, and took just thirteen days to cross. The battle of Belleau

Wood, our troops' first major engagement, took place on Friday the

13th of June, the birthday of General John J. Pershing, who has

also thirteen letters in his name.

   Are all these number thirteens merely a coincidence or do they

constitute mystical symbols, which indicate the Presence and

action of the Unseen Hand of Jehovah?

   On the reverse side of our great seal is shown a symbolical

pyramid and on its suspended apex stone is portrayed the eye of

the Almighty watching over the destiny of our nation. This

Pyramid, shown as standing in the wilderness, also consists of

thirteen courses of stone, representing the thirteen states and is

symbolic of that building erected by the descendants of the

thirteen tribes in the wilderness of the New World. Above it is

written in thirteen letters Annuit Coeptis (He has favored our

beginning). But that Pyramid stands unfinished; its Apex Stone is

suspended above it and symbolizes that our people will yet be

compelled by the conditions of the present crisis to call upon God

to finish the Building for them. Then the New Order referred to

below in the inscription Novus Ordo Seclorum (A new order of the

ages has begun) will indeed be with us. To that New Order present

day events are hastening. Writing on this symbolism, Professor

Totten of Yale in "The Seal of History" writes:

     "Now the preliminary date thereof is 1776. It is a type only

or prophecy of the 'Novus Ordo Seclorum' itself, which is yet

future. In that day an elect body, founded on the Apostles...its

proportions circummetric in every sense of the word, will be

recognized by all mankind, and all nations and tongues shall flow

to it to know the truth which maketh free indeed. The reverse face

(of the Great Seal) is thus preeminently a type of the Body of

Christ, and an En-Sign of the New Covenant yet to be consummated.

(Ephes. 1, 10-22)."

   In this connection it is important to point to the Great

Pyramid of Gizeh, which was also constructed without an Apex

Stone. As the Great Pyramid represents a structural allegory of

the Kingdom of God, it is only in harmony with that allegory that

its symbolic Apex Stone is missing, for the Kingdom upon earth

will be consummated only under Christ, the Stone which the

Builders rejected. (To understand more fully the reference to this

Pyramid allegory of Scripture the interested reader is referred to

my "Great Pyramid's Message to America.")

   In my book, "The Seven Times of Prophecy," I have demonstrated

the course of the prophetic cycles of Israel's 2520 year

punishment and have shown that the first series, beginning in 970

B.C., the year of the breaking up of Solomon's kingdom, terminated

in 1551 A.D., marking the middle of that great century of

Reformation; and that Reformation took place primarily among the

Anglo-Saxon nations. The time had arrived for Israel, regathered

in the Isles and Coastlands of the West, to shake off their age-

old enemy, Rome. The story of that Reformation is too well known

to repeat it here, but few have observed its real setting, its

national and racial significance. With only isolated exceptions,

it was the Saxon or Nordic race, the people of the British Isles,

Northwestern Germany, Holland, the Scandinavian countries, and the

Huguenots of France, who protested against Papal doctrines and

domination and went back to the open Bible.

   Assyria, Medo-Persia, Greece, Rome, and the revived Roman

Empire, the Papacy, had ruled over Israel, as the prophets had

declared; but now the time of Israel's rebirth had come, and they

began to carry out their appointed mission with the Bible as their

text book, to become the pioneers of the Christian civilization.

   In 1558 Elizabeth became the queen of England. During her long

reign the people of England developed that marked character of the

Anglo-Saxons, of giving fair play to their fellow men; religion

became a matter of the individual's choice and right, and each

man's home became his castle. Despite the many attempts of Papists

to foment religious trouble and despite several uprisings of

Catholic nobles against the Queen, the attempted invasion of the

Spanish Armada cemented Protestants and Catholics into one nation.

English seadogs, like Hawkins, Cavendish, Frobisher, and Drake,

impudently dared the might of Spain and in small vessels attacked

the big Spanish galleons wherever they found them. Of Philip's

proud Armada of 140 ships, manned with thirty thousand men and

three thousand guns, not one ship nor even a boat ever landed on

the shores of Britain. Only fifth-three ships returned to the

ports of Spain, after being driven around the north of Scotland.

The vessels that had escaped the little ships of the English navy

were destroyed by the storms of the northern ocean. Surely this

was "the Lord's doing," and the people of England knew it and

praised God for it.

   With Elizabeth's reign began the British sea power and the

Freedom of the Seas that guaranteed protection for all who were

engaged in peaceful enterprise. If it had not been for that little

English navy that broke the power of Spain and the Papacy, no

Bible nor a single Protestant missionary would have ever reached

the shores of America. In fact, it is very doubtful whether

English settlement on our shores would have been possible at all.

   Before Elizabeth, England was a weak and divided nation and

Catholic Spain the mighty power and mistress of the sea; but when

Elizabeth died in 1603 a new power had arisen out of the sea,

Great Britain, Britannia. The ancient Barati of the Phoenician

sailors had at last awakened from her age-old sleep; the Phoenix

of Israel that had sunken in the East with the demise of Solomon

had risen again to greater glory in the West, in preparation for

its appointed destiny.

   That destiny was to be the great protective power of

civilization, as spoken of in the Vishnu Purana Epic:

     "His (Barat Phoenician) sources of subsistence are Arms and

the Protection of the Earth...The Guardianship of the Earth is his

special province..."

   According to Genesis that destiny was to be "a great and mighty

nation" and "a company of nations," and according to Isaiah: "Ye

are my witnesses, saith the Lord, and my servant whom I have


   It is to this period of Israel's rebirth, beginning with the

Great Reformation, that Isaiah's Message is addressed as set forth

in Chapters forty to sixty-six. This is that portion of Isaiah

which Professor Breasted and his friends the critics say was

written by another, but unknown, Hebrew prophet who lived after

the Babylonian captivity. The critics are trying to tell us that

this portion of Isaiah was fulfilled during the Jew's return to

Palestine, but no Jews are mentioned in these chapters of Isaiah;

neither were the Jews located in the Isles of the West, to which

these messages are addressed.

     "Listen, O isles, unto me; and hearken, ye people, from far,

the Lord hath called me from the womb; from the bowels of my

mother hath he made mention of my name.

And he hath made my mouth like a sharp sword; in the shadow of his

hand hath he hid me; and said unto me. Thou art my servant, O

Israel, in whom I will be glorified. Then I said, I have laboured

in vain, I have spent my strength for nought, and in vain: yet

surely my judgment is with the Lord, and my work with my God. And

now, saith the Lord that formed me from the womb to be his

servant, to bring Jacob again to him. Through Israel be not

gathered, yet shall I be glorious in the eyes of the Lord, and my

God shall be my strength. And he said, It is a light thing that

thou shouldest be my servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and

to restore the preserved of Israel: I will also give thee for a

light to the Gentiles, that thou mayest be my salvation unto the

end of the earth. Thus saith the Lord, In an acceptable time I

have heard thee, and in a day of salvation have I helped thee: and

I will preserve thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people,

to establish the earth, to cause to inherit the desolate heritage;

that thou mayest say to the prisoners, Go forth; to them that are

in darkness, Shew yourselves. They shall feed in the ways, and

their pastures shall be in all high places." (Isaiah 40:1-10)

   This is His "covenant of the people," the Brith-am that Jehovah

has made with us, to proclaim His salvation to the ends of the

earth, to set the prisoners free and prepare for the Kingdom of

Heaven upon earth. These passages and many of those other

beautiful chapters of this portion of Isaiah, starting with the

40th chapter, have comforted many hearts; but they would mean much

more to us if we realized that they have a national as well as

individual meaning. From thousands of pulpits these portions of

Isaiah have been read without the listeners knowing that they

actually belong to us and to our race. The churches which have

proclaimed those messages and God's salvation are in Israel, not

among the Jews, nor among the heathen; that was our mission and

responsibility to preach salvation to the ends of the earth. It

was our mission to print the Word and or race has done what has

been done; the British and Foreign Bible Society, several American

Bible Societies, and the German Society have printed the Bible in

eight hundred different languages and sown the seed throughout the

world through thirty thousand missionaries.

     "Hear, ye deaf; and look, ye blind, that ye may see. Who is

blind, but my servant, or deaf, as my messenger that I sent? who

is as blind as he that is perfect, and blind as the Lord's

servant? Seeing many things, but thou observest not; opening the

ears, but he heareth not. The Lord is well pleased for his

righteousness' sake; he will magnify the law, and make it

honourable. But this is a people robbed and spoiled; they are all

of them snared in holes, and they are hid in prison houses; they

are for a prey, and none delivereth; for a spoil, and none saith,

Restore. Who among you will give ear to this? who will hearken and

hear for the time is come?" (Isaiah 42:18-23)

   When the Pilgrim Fathers landed on the shores of New England

over three centuries ago, they and their successors, the pioneers,

brought the Bible with them and depended upon the God of our

fathers, the God of Israel, to guide them in conquering the

American wilderness. Exactly seven Prophetic Times, or 2520 years,

from the beginning of the end of the Kingdom of Israel in 745

B.C., our Republic began, in 1776 A.D., when the descendants of

the thirteen tribes had regathered on our shores and started to

build a new structure, a new Pyramid; but that Pyramid is still

unfinished, in fact, it was in grave danger during the last few

years because some of its foundations were built upon "shifting

sand," upon gold and greed; and it began to sink.

   Mr. D. Davidson in his work, "The Great Pyramid's Prophecy

Concerning the British Empire and America," has shown that the

Great Pyramid's chronology fixed the 10th of January, 1776, as an

epoch-making date in the history of Israel in America. It was on

the 10th of January, 1776, that Thomas Paine published his

pamphlet "Common Sense," in which he called upon the people of the

colonies to rebel against the mother land. (Refer also to Kingdom

Bulletin No. 2). It was also Thomas Paine who started in America

the era of rational criticism of the Bible, which paved the road

for the doctrine of evolution in our colleges and ushered in our

modern era of materialism that almost overwhelmed the spiritual

teachings of the Bible. Orthodox theology was helpless to stem

that tide of one-third of our churches are still loyal to the

Fundamentals of Scripture. It is also evident that most of our

college-bred classes have inhaled the iconoclasm of the critics

and philosophers, and today most of them feel like lost sheep in

a wilderness of diverse thoughts.

   The school of Athens and its philosophers have displaced in our

educational system the Hebrew school of the Apostles and Prophets,

for our people never knew that they were Hebrews themselves, the

great colonizing race. And now after experimenting for ages with

Babylonian systems of statecraft and economics, and Athenian as

well as every other heathen form of philosophy, our leaders are

going back to the teachings of the Hebrew Scriptures and realize

that there is no other hope for our nation and the world than to

follow Jesus Christ and adopt and practice the principles of His

Kingdom, which is now imminent.

   God has kept His Covenant with Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and

Joseph, but we, their descendants, have been unmindful of our

Heritage and of the Rock that begat us. If my friends the

Fundamentalists had had more knowledge of the Old Testament and

could have demonstrated to an unbelieving world that our Anglo-

Saxon supremacy and civilization is a verification of God's

Covenant with Abraham and his seed, then the theory of man's

evolution from primates could never have received the general

acceptance it has. If we are not the descendants of Abraham of

four thousand years ago, then how can we be the sons of Adam of

six thousand years ago? And if we are not Hebrews then we must

have grown like the evolutionists tell us we did; we just happened

this way, and just grew like Topsy thought she did. It is time for

orthodoxy to awake and stand for the whole Bible, for God is

marching on.

   No doubt millions were thrilled when they listened over the

radio one Sunday afternoon in June of 1933 to that wonderful

oratorio, Handel's Messiah, sung by seven thousand voices at the

Century of Progress Exposition. But unfortunately they were

unconscious of the fact that those glorious words, found in the

fortieth chapter of Isaiah, were Jehovah's own Words to our race

and to our day.

     "Comfort, ye, comfort ye my people, saith your God. Speak ye

comfortably to Jerusalem, and cry unto her, that her warfare is

accomplished, that her iniquity is pardoned: for she hath received

of the Lord's hand double for all her sins. The voice of him that

crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make

straight in the desert a highway for our God. Every valley shall

be exalted, and every mountain and hill shall be made low: and the

crooked shall be made straight, and the rough places plain; and

the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see

it together: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it. The voice

said, Cry, And he said, What shall I cry? All flesh is grass, and

all the goodliness thereof is as the flower of the field: the

grass withereth, the flower fadeth: because the spirit of the Lord

bloweth upon it: surely the people is grass. The grass withereth;

the flower fadeth: but the word of our God shall stand for ever.

O Zion, that bringeth good tidings, lift up thy voice with

strength; lift it up, be not afraid; say unto the cities of Judah,

Behold your God! Behold, the Lord God will come with strong hand,

and his arm shall rule for him: and behold his reward is with him,

and his work before him. He shall feed his flock like a shepherd:

he shall gather the lambs with his arm, and carry them in his

bosom, and shall gently lead those that are with young. Who hath

measured the waters in the hollow of his hand, and meted out

heaven with the span, and comprehended the dust of the earth in a

measure, and weighed the mountains in scales, and the hills in a

balance? Who hath directed the Spirit of the Lord, or being his

counsellor hath taught him?" (Isaiah 40:1-13)

   "The voice of him that crieth in the wilderness" is not merely

the voice of John the Baptist, who prepared for the Messiah's

coming, but looks forward to the time that we are living in, when

a new spirit is arising amidst the ruins of a dying system and is

preparing us for the New Age and the return of the Messiah, to

occupy the Throne of His father David.

     "Have ye not known? have ye not heard? hath it not been told

you from the beginning? have ye not understood from the

foundations of the earth? it is he that sitteth upon the circle of

the earth, and the inhabitants thereof are as grasshoppers; that

stretcheth out the heavens as a curtain, and spreadeth them out as

a tent to dwell in: that bringeth the princes to nothing; he

maketh the judges of the earth as vanity...Why sayest thou, O

Jacob, and speakest, O Israel, My way is hid from the Lord, and my

judgment is passed over from my God? Hast thou not known? hast

thou not heard, that the everlasting God, the Lord the Creator of

the ends of the earth, fainteth not, neither is weary? there is no

searching of his understanding. He giveth power to the faint; and

to them that have no might he increaseth strength. Even the youths

shall faint and be weary, and the young men shall utterly fail:

But they that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength; they

shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run, and not be

weary; and they shall walk, and not faint." (Isaiah 40:21-23, 27-


   It seems that our shepherds have missed much when they tell

their flocks that the Old Testament belongs to the Jews and at the

same time derive spiritual messages from its pages. A great

awakening has begun in our land, and a still greater one is in

store for the lost sheep of the house of Israel. It is

characteristic of our age that many of our people are looking

solely to science to bring about the New Age and leave God out of

the equation entirely; they appear to be through with God, but

they will yet find that God is not through with them. These are

strange days and stranger things are yet to follow.

   Serious trouble is in our land today, because we have forsaken

the God of our fathers and worshipped other gods. it is of this

time that Jeremiah is speaking in his 30th chapter, verses 4 - 8:

"And these are the words that the Lord spake concerning Israel and

concerning Judah. For thus saith the Lord; We have heard a voice

of trembling, of fear, and not of peace. Ask ye now, and see

whether a man doth travail with child? wherefore do I see every

man with his hands on his loins, as a woman in travail, and all

faces are turned into paleness? Alas! for that day is great, so

that none is like it: it is even the time of Jacob's trouble; but

he shall be saved out of it. For it shall come to pass in that

day, saith the Lord of hosts, that I will break his yoke from off

thy neck, and will burst thy bounds, and strangers shall no more

serve themselves of him."

   Jacob, our people, God's people, "shall be saved out of it," or

as the marginal reading has it, "may be saved out of it." America

and Great Britain have lost their way but are now finding it again

in this valley of disappointment and tears; and through this

present collapse of the Babylonian economic system which we have

followed all these centuries, our people will find their way to

Jehovah their God, and to His Kingdom. "Who hath heard such a

thin? who hath seen such things? Shall the earth be made to bring

forth in one day? or shall a nation be born at once? for as soon

as Zion travailed, she brought forth her children." (Isaiah 66:8)

   In closing I wish to quote these immortal lines of Rudyard

Kipling, who evidently was conscious of our origin and our


          God of our fathers, known of old--

          Lord of our far-flung battle line--

          Beneath over palm and pine--

          Lord God of Hosts, be with us yet,

          Lest we forget--lest we forget!

          Far-called our navies melt away--

          On dune and headland sinks the fire--

          Lo, all our pomp of yesterday

          Is one with Nineveh and Tyre!

          Judge of the nations, spear us yet,

          Lest we forget--lest  we forget!

          For heathen heart that puts her trust

          In reeking tube and iron shard--

          All valiant dust that builds on dust,

          And guarding calls not Thee to guard.

          For frantic boast and foolish word,

          Thy Mercy on Thy People, Lord!

Reference Materials